to_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n and_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n agree_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fulfil_v which_o show_v the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v in_o these_o time_n exod._n 40._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o before_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o none_o now_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o indweller_n then_o but_o that_o among_o they_o without_o against_o who_o these_o plague_n be_v direct_v none_o of_o they_o or_o few_o of_o they_o get_v repentance_n to_o flee_v in_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o these_o plague_n be_v against_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n now_o such_o a_o spiritual_a smoke_n of_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v on_o they_o and_o possible_o of_o darkness_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o through_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o they_o fret_v under_o these_o plague_n and_o perish_v but_o repent_v not_o as_o we_o will_v see_v particular_o observe_v chap._n 16._o or_o none_o can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o prevent_v these_o plague_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o such_o case_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o intercede_v until_o the_o wrath_n threaten_v be_v execute_v and_o so_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o then_o will_v be_v this_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 2_o sam._n 6._o vers_fw-la last_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n in_o this_o 16._o chapter_n be_v prosecute_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o last_o plague_n from_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v the_o last_o step_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o by_o commissionate_v these_o angel_n who_o be_v instrument_n present_o to_o fall_v about_o it_o the_o voice_n seem_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n partly_o to_o show_v authority_n in_o he_o that_o call_v partly_o to_o show_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o call_v unto_o whether_o this_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n or_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v most_o like_a it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n the_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o pour_v they_o out_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n for_o afterward_o some_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v a_o complete_a world_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o there_o of_o old_a god_n give_v oracle_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o vial_n we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a consideration_n useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o they_o or_o some_o general_a observation_n concern_v they_o 1._o as_o all_o these_o vial_n speak_v wrath_n and_o the_o last_o wrath_n so_o do_v they_o all_o speak_v wrath_n principal_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o follower_n as_o these_o who_o have_v his_o name_n mark_v character_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o second_o 5._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v clear_a his_o wrath_n be_v perfect_v against_o the_o whore_n by_o these_o therefore_o that_o song_n chap._n 18._o and_o 19_o be_v as_o the_o result_n of_o these_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v such_o judgement_n as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o but_o peculiar_o affect_v he_o and_o his._n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o vial_n it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o relate_v to_o man_n mention_v before_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n which_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o let_v this_o have_v three_o caveat_n 1._o the_o church_n want_v not_o her_o exercise_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o vial_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 14.11_o she_o have_v her_o enemy_n and_o battle_n there_o but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o and_o tend_v to_o her_o enlargement_n in_o the_o close_a 2._o though_o they_o aim_v principal_o at_o antichrist_n as_o the_o chief_a enemy_n yet_o other_o enemy_n do_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o be_v make_v sharer_n in_o the_o judgement_n also_o under_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o vial_n which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o will_v appear_v and_o take_v in_o more_o enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o beast_n ruin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o sensible_a he_o still_o sight_v and_o may_v have_v his_o own_o seem_a advantage_n to_o harden_v he_o as_o if_o he_o may_v recover_v which_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o by_o this_o god_n have_v the_o more_o glory_n in_o renew_v his_o battle_n against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v against_o pharaoh_o by_o multiply_v his_o judgement_n against_o he_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n here_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o world_n have_v a_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n rivers_n sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o part_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 8._o which_o observation_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o thing_n in_o popery_n or_o in_o that_o dominion_n be_v mean_v by_o some_o analogy_n from_o earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o that_o antichristian_a world_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o weight_n religion_n and_o its_o change_n have_v upon_o a_o people_n it_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o special_a change_n in_o all_o these_o three_o period_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v on_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o be_v useful_a for_o clear_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o what_o be_v sea_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v help_v to_o show_v what_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o the_o antichristian_a etc._n etc._n 3._o observe_v that_o in_o these_o vial_n respect_n be_v sundry_a time_n have_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 6.7_o 8._o yet_o so_o that_o as_o romish_a babylon_n be_v spiritual_o call_v egypt_n and_o sodom_n chap._n 11._o so_o these_o effect_n be_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n 4._o take_v this_o consideration_n also_o that_o as_o antichrist_n have_v a_o double_a notion_n and_o consideration_n chap._n 13._o as_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o these_o part_n of_o he_o rivers_z sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n on_o they_o may_v have_v that_o twofold_a consideration_n some_o of_o they_o on_o his_o temporal_a grandour_n bring_v temporal_a plague_n some_o of_o they_o on_o his_o ecclesiastic_a frame_n by_o spiritual_a judgement_n overturning_a that_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o spiritual_o other_o literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v 5._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o these_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n and_o reference_n to_o that_o same_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o the_o first_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o
here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o remove_v this_o strange_a thought_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o prophet_n manner_n of_o prophesy_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o do_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zechariah_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n estate_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o how_o do_v all_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a as_o the_o weak_a shall_v he_o as_o david_n their_o horn_n shall_v be_v iron_n and_o their_o hoof_n brass_n and_o they_o shall_v thresh_v the_o nation_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o many_o such_o like_a yet_o if_o any_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o a_o temporal_a happiness_n or_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n will_v not_o the_o event_n the_o best_a commentary_n confute_v he_o take_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o often_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o this_o intend_a here_o as_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o expression_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o set_v out_o spiritual_a mercy_n or_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o be_v but_o partial_a and_o in_o their_o event_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o what_o the_o expression_n literal_o bear_v though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v clear_a all_o alongst_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o john_n follow_v the_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o then_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o in_o such_o expression_n by_o the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o they_o in_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v a_o commentary_n to_o clear_v what_o sort_n of_o event_n be_v understand_v here_o 3._o consider_v john_n way_n in_o this_o same_o vision_n certain_o some_o thing_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n must_v be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o rise_v from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n oppose_v to_o the_o sinful_a dead_a world_n which_o continue_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o rise_v 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o upon_o which_o freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n do_v flow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o a_o spiritual_a for_o many_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v bodily_a to_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o which_o show_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o millenaries_n themselves_o for_o then_o see_v as_o they_o say_v none_o arise_v first_o but_o martyr_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o martyr_n but_o the_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o expression_n concern_v the_o privilege_n which_o these_o that_o be_v raise_v here_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n must_v either_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v or_o we_o must_v with_o caerinthus_fw-la bring_v back_o again_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o series_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o 6._o ver_fw-la be_v necessary_o figurative_o and_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o not_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a temporal_a kingdom_n promise_v but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hint_v at_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o head_n wherein_o the_o question_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n which_o have_v also_o sundry_a branch_n 1._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v personal_o to_o reign_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o answer_v negative_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v our_o lord_n presence_n personal_o and_o visible_o to_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o manifestation_n in_o his_o dispensation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o that_o personal_a presence_n we_o deny_v on_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o and_o knit_v ever_o christ_n personal_a come_v again_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n together_o as_o hold_v that_o out_o to_o be_v his_o errand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o no_o more_o nor_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n three_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o or_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n suffer_v with_o we_o or_o walk_v with_o we_o yes_o the_o very_a contrary_n follow_v from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v 1._o thus_o so_o christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o he_o that_o be_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o imply_v not_o a_o personal_a presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o so_o do_v this_o and_o indeed_o saint_n reign_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o part_n truth_n opposite_a to_o saint_n suffer_v must_v not_o then_o suffer_v with_o christ_n be_v opposite_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n will_v imply_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o 2._o a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n of_o dominion_n as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n in_o their_o suffering_n thus_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o difference_v their_o good_a condition_n from_o the_o good_a of_o worldly_a man_n condition_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o difference_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n from_o worldly_a man_n cross_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o reign_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o dominion_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n but_o on_o they_o for_o he_o reign_v before_o and_o after_o only_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v former_o be_v admit_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o as_o his_o reign_n be_v ordinary_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n on_o his_o side_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o either_o this_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n think_v or_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o it_o or_o during_o it_o as_o these_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o long_a time_n as_o tyllingast_n and_o other_o of_o late_a but_o the_o text_n overturn_v all_o these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v after_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o before_o for_o 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n intervene_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v interrupt_v before_o that_o 2._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n see_v 1_o thess._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n then_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o he_o be_v there_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o where_o both_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v the_o saint_n catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o
in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o leave_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o say_v however_o this_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v certain_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a glory_n more_o than_o by_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n we_o must_v conceive_v a_o material_a building_n because_o such_o matter_n be_v mention_v if_o therefore_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o may_v as_o pertinent_o be_v applicable_a to_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o church-militant_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o argument_n in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equipollent_a to_o these_o here_o except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o conclude_v from_o but_o from_o many_o thing_n put_v together_o as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o and_o there_o drop_v some_o such_o expression_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n before_o it_o come_v beyond_o what_o then_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o full_a and_o heavenly_a description_n put_v together_o as_o this_o or_o can_v any_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v looked-for_a which_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gospel-church_n do_v the_o jewish_a that_o john_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n have_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o convince_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o find_v therein_o a_o comfortable_a relish_n for_o their_o refresh_n which_o another_o application_n will_v mâ—r_v beside_o that_o strain_v of_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v eschew_v by_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o general_a step_n yet_o exceed_v significant_a to_o ver_fw-la 9_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o be_v tell_v of_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a condition_n the_o 1._o thing_n he_o see_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v new_a be_v give_v because_o the_o former_a be_v pass_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v particular_o note_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n on_o all_o the_o world_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o saint_n eternal_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o very_a former_a change_n mention_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o narration_n as_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o follow_v then_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n pass_v away_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v pass_v away_o whereby_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o to_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o 1._o what_o this_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v succeed_v to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o not_o contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n give_v for_o consolation_n to_o believer_n we_o shall_v sober_o assert_v what_o we_o think_v truth_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n even_o on_o the_o universe_n itself_o literal_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.13_o where_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v ignis_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n of_o this_o do_v the_o present_a place_n speak_v where_o oâ—the_v by_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o how_o learned_a man_n as_o mede_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n see_v there_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v express_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n be_v there_o a_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o dissolution_n and_o whereas_o he_o fasten_v that_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n from_o isa._n 65._o and_o 66._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o obscurer_n by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n eternal_a condition_n proper_o after_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n 2._o this_o suppose_v a_o great_a change_n such_o as_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o a_o far_o other_o shape_n and_o frame_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v question_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v only_o dispute_v for_o that_o all_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o just_o what_o remain_v be_v call_v new_a 3._o we_o take_v this_o for_o certain_a also_o that_o this_o pass_v away_o look_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o do_v neither_o extend_v to_o that_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o elect_a soul_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o damn_a spirit_n and_o reprobate_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o matth._n 25._o which_o expression_n prepare_v be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 10._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o singular_a exquisite_a workmanship_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n as_o have_v give_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o his_o admirable_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o but_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o its_o first_o creation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o interveen_a change_n again_o this_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v full_o glorious_a for_o their_o satisfy_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o change_n incident_a thereunto_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a 2_o corinth_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o curse_n suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o that_o bless_a mansion_n and_o therefore_o it_o not_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o purify_n it_o or_o make_v such_o a_o change_n on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n 2._o for_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o also_o many_o reprobate_n be_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v seclude_v but_o both_o may_v be_v well_o include_v for_o to_o consider_v god_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o aim_v thereby_o to_o impress_v the_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o heart_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v nor_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o 1._o it_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o event_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o actor_n for_o bring_v about_o these_o event_n whereof_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o come_v near_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o conceive_v this_o representation_n as_o hold_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o way_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heaven_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o by_o similitude_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o as_o act_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n we_o will_v see_v 3._o this_o preparation_n be_v consolatory_a against_o the_o come_n trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n appear_v with_o his_o bow_n about_o his_o throne_n it_o will_v agree_v best_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scope_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o which_o his_o glorious_a presence_n therein_o his_o nearness_n thereto_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n will_v most_o manifest_o and_o comfortable_o be_v set_v forth_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a throne_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v one_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v more_o immediate_o manifest_v in_o heaven_n do_v someway_o shine_v by_o his_o ordinance_n among_o his_o people_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o attendant_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n particular_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o will_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o representation_n as_o express_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o heaven_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o perfect_v saint_n there_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o while_o here_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o this_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n excellent_a train_n and_o attendant_n first_o vers_n 4._o there_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o elder_n here_o we_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v redeem_v such_o as_o by_o that_o redemption_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o privilege_v but_o with_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n or_o guide_n but_o private_a professor_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n for_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v advance_v unto_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o god_n house_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v account_v for_o special_a minister_n and_o servant_n have_v a_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o share_v of_o his_o glory_n which_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n isa._n 24._o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twenty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n that_o david_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 25_o 26_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a also_o see_v the_o church_n in_o old_a be_v reckon_v by_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o it_o be_v like_o have_v their_o twelve_o prince_n as_o elder_n and_o governor_n answerable_a to_o that_o number_n so_o twenty_o four_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o double_a and_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o on_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v the_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o show_v that_o their_o innocency_n be_v their_o great_a glory_n or_o their_o most_o stately_a robe_n and_o the_o great_a badge_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o white_a raiment_n signify_v either_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n or_o their_o begin_a sanctification_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n upon_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o settle_a and_o secure_a happiness_n that_o these_o possess_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o here_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o reign_v even_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.10_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o type_n of_o the_o glorious_a dominion_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v be_v assessor_n at_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o upon_o one_o throne_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v promise_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o we_o have_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o stateliness_n be_v express_v and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o whereby_o he_o appear_v so_o terrible_a that_o even_o moses_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o deut._n 33.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n appear_v without_o great_a outward_a splendour_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o his_o church_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o mighty_a may_v be_v terrify_v and_o confound_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n song_n 6.4_o and_o 10._o and_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o though_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o many_o other_o dreadful_a plague_n by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v bad_a in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o thing_n observe_v in_o that_o five_o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o thronâ—_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o compare_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o show_v both_o the_o
in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v they_o want_v not_o a_o friend_n always_o present_a in_o that_o court._n for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v someway_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o as_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n he_o stand_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n micah_n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n and_o these_o again_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n power_n or_o horn_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a that_o which_o be_v his_o eye_n must_v be_v omniscient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v omnipresent_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o chap._n 4.5_o here_o he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a operation_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o of_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n record_v here_o be_v in_o vers_n 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o actual_a take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v the_o same_o be_v express_v and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o john_n who_o have_v former_o give_v over_o the_o case_n as_o desperate_a do_v now_o see_v this_o lovely_a lamb_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o we_o have_v first_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_o hold_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o one_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a two_o and_o all_o these_o on_o the_o same_o throne_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n hold_v forth_o here_o for_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v signify_v his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v horn_n and_o power_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n to_o open_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o his_o church_n be_v a_o express_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o thing_n be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a overrule_a providence_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v new_a to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o nor_o any_o heresy_n that_o break_v out_o among_o her_o member_n nor_o any_o event_n that_o occasional_o she_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v of_o what_o excellent_a worth_n the_o mediator_n be_v beyond_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o he_o and_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o will_v be_v without_o he_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n beside_o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfortable_a worship_v before_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n heartlesnesse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o strait_n o_o how_o excellent_a a_o one_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o continual_o to_o be_v improve_n he_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o and_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o bloâ—d_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o express_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o exalt_v of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o his_o take_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o proceed_n actual_o to_o open_v the_o same_o that_o this_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o observable_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o office_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o within-contained_n mystery_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o praise_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o take_v part_n therein_o for_o 1._o the_o redeem_a church_n begin_v and_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n then_o 2._o the_o angel_n follow_v vers_n 11_o and_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o place_n all_o creature_n be_v brought-in_a join_v in_o this_o song_n vers_n 13._o and_o because_o the_o redeem_a have_v most_o interest_n in_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o praise_n be_v peculiar_o express_v here_o therefore_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o close_v vers_fw-la 14_o in_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n vers_n 8._o second_o their_o praise_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o in_o their_o description_n they_o be_v call_v four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fome_a chapter_n and_o show_v that_o by_o they_o most_o probable_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n militant_a gospel-church_n and_o this_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o upon_o earth_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o their_o work_n here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v vial_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o well_o as_o harp_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o even_o on_o earth_n yea_o their_o
the_o vial_n contain_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n as_o be_v already_o clear_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o divide_v they_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o six_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n and_o other_o of_o they_o to_o another_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o division_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o last_o woe_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v but_o the_o second_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o last_o as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o distinct_a woe_n the_o vial_n therefore_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n can_v agree_v to_o woe_n that_o be_v so_o different_a in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o observable_a march_n and_o bind_v betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o woe_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v especial_o mark_v in_o all_o the_o three_o last_o woe_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o another_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exposition_n will_v make_v it_o out_o but_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v some_o vial_n to_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o other_o to_o the_o three_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o remarkable_a change_n to_o fix_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o woe_n because_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v but_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o plague_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o plague_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o three_o woe_n do_v express_a judgement_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o upon_o different_a object_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o that_o learned_a author_n otherwise_o most_o acute_a in_o every_o thing_n yet_o here_o be_v at_o some_o stand_n whether_o to_o take_v in_o the_o first_o five_o or_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v put_v together_o in_o one_o form_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o last_o only_o make_v to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o other_o with_o the_o precede_a trumpet_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o principal_a pprophecy_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o than_o to_o divide_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o make_v the_o last_o only_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o other_o precede_a seal_n see_v the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o both_o further_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n only_o contemporate_a together_o then_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o precede_a trumpet_n to_o wit_n the_o six_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v because_o first_o the_o vial_n carry_v judgement_n on_o the_o same_o object_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o six_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v a_o judgement_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o on_o another_o object_n as_o be_v say_v therefore_o the_o vial_n can_v belong_v to_o it_o second_o the_o series_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o vial_n show_v that_o they_o together_o do_v contain_v one_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n decline_v and_o decay_a estate_n even_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v two_o former_a period_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o antichrist_n his_o rise_n and_o height_n the_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o former_a period_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v step_n of_o a_o subsequent_a period_n for_o two_o period_n neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n can_v be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o more_o particular_o their_o rise_n must_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o contemporate_v with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o then_o and_o not_o until_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v then_o he_o reward_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 11._o all_o which_o do_v suppone_v that_o it_o be_v other_o way_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a see_v these_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sound_v thereof_o must_v be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o antichrist_n height_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o must_v carry_v on_o his_o ruin_n long_o before_o his_o destruction_n which_o come_v by_o the_o six_o vial_n it_o must_v therefore_o blow_v long_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n yea_o it_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o first_o because_o they_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o vial_n carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n from_o that_o same_o term_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o vial_n even_o the_o first_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o shake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o very_a march_n thereof_o for_o which_o see_v chap._n 11._o lect._n â—_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o vial_n can_v precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n see_v before_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v shut_v second_o this_o last_o woe_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o second_o woe_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v its_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o vial_n because_o if_o six_o vial_n do_v precede_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n then_o will_v a_o distinct_a woe_n intervene_v between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n ruin_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v not_o call_v a_o woe_n as_o bring_v any_o judgement_n on_o antichrist_n as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v and_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o three_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n then_o will_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o six_o trumpet_n contain_z two_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o plague_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n for_o both_o these_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o several_a woe_n but_o the_o former_a be_v absurd_a four_o if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v comprehend_v antichrist_n ruin_v and_o the_o carry_v on_o thereof_o to_o his_o destruction_n then_o must_v it_o contain_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n because_o by_o these_o he_o be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v begin_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o height_n and_o fall_n and_o perfect_v by_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o here_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o ruin_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v in_o the_o object_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o will_v be_v clear_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o if_o the_o six_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v antichrist_n height_n and_o the_o church_n low_a suffering_n then_o can_v it_o not_o comprehend_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n because_o by_o they_o antichrist_n be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o place_n antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o total_a fall_n under_o the_o same_o trumpet_n or_o woe_n see_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o one_o period_n neither_o will_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o one_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v but_o a_o part_n of_o one_o period_n shall_v contain_v effect_n of_o so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a nature_n as_o antichrist_n great_a height_n and_o his_o total_a and_o full_a ruin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o six_o trumpet_n contain_v his_o height_n and_o triumph_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sixthly_a the_o six_o trumpet_n do_v leave_v the_o beast_n still_o in_o some_o be_v while_o the_o seven_o come_v as_o the_o same_o author_n grant_v synchronism_n 1._o of_o this_o second_o part_n but_o the_o six_o vial_n do_v whole_o
of_o a_o ministry_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o darkness_n be_v both_o express_v and_o confirm_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n and_o the_o word_n add_v that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v again_o as_o it_o be_v be_v revive_v after_o such_o a_o sad_a interruption_n this_o be_v vers_n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o publisher_n be_v four_o way_n describe_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o difference_n he_o from_o these_o that_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o description_n follow_v will_v hold_v he_o forth_o 2._o his_o clothing_n and_o appear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n often_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o only_o to_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o unconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a glory_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v point_v at_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n throne_n describe_v chap._n 4.3_o and_o ezek._n â—_o 28_o which_o be_v mark_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o as_o the_o rainbow_n gen._n 9.4_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o noah_n of_o not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n again_o by_o water_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v often_o suspect_v to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o antichristian_a world_n he_o do_v thus_o appear_v to_o evidence_n his_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o his_o enemy_n ruin_n his_o face_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v describe_v as_o former_o they_o be_v chap._n 1.15_o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o second_o verse_n have_v the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a some_o way_n like_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n here_o in_o christ_n there_o it_o be_v call_v simple_o a_o book_n here_o a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v seal_v this_o be_v open_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o appear_v with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o hold_v forth_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o send_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o clear_a manner_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o darken_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n be_v shut_v up_o among_o man_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 11._o chap._n it_o be_v much_o debate_v what_o this_o little_a book_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o or_o any_o distinct_a book_n contain_v distinct_a prophecy_n from_o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o his_o eat_n of_o this_o last_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a much_o to_o debate_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n and_o for_o another_o scope_n than_o the_o present_a furnish_n of_o john_n for_o complete_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o as_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o open_v by_o he_o and_o now_o call_v little_a because_o so_o much_o only_o may_v be_v account_v as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o former_a prophecy_n discover_v or_o we_o may_v take_v the_o type_n of_o the_o open_a book_n to_o signify_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o record_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o of_o itself_o be_v vitiate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o mahomet_n this_o the_o scope_n and_o the_o command_a of_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o seem_v to_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v contain_v prophecy_n different_a from_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 5._o so_o that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o that_o book_n and_o what_o follow_v this_o chapter_n to_o this_o book_n mention_v here_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o book_n as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o that_o book_n chap._n 8._o but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eleven_o and_o be_v further_o explicate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n therefore_o all_o these_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n mention_v chap._n 5._o 2._o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 9_o again_o 3._o if_o that_o series_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 6._o chap._n hold_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o again_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o vial_n then_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o both_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n beside_o if_o this_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v call_v little_a or_o open_a more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v above_o hint_v 1._o to_o show_v christ_n jesus_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n this_o book_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o typify_v the_o future_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o none_o be_v find_v able_a to_o open_v it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v again_o bring_v to_o light_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o man_n impossible_a 4._o the_o posture_n wherein_o this_o angel_n be_v be_v observe_v he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o seâ—_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v set_v out_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o both_o and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o now_o pronounce_v or_o this_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la i_o see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o it_o may_v look_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o who_o during_o antichrist_n reign_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n yet_o afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o establish_v his_o government_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o power_n bring_v under_o the_o great_a and_o most_o rage_a enemy_n this_o suit_v with_o that_o expression_n chap._n 11.17_o of_o his_o take_n to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o his_o kingdom_n former_o which_o place_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o before_o the_o angel_n word_n be_v set_v down_o several_a circumstance_n be_v mark_v for_o make_v this_o proclamation_n the_o more_o observable_a v_o 3._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v which_o hold_v forth_o seriousness_n and_o authority_n in_o he_o who_o go_v about_o this_o work_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v a_o interveen_a effect_n before_o his_o word_n be_v mark_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o what_o precee_v
say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o their_o death_n must_v be_v such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o and_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rise_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o three_o year_n for_o day_n for_o 1._o no_o considerable_a application_n can_v be_v give_v that_o agree_v with_o it_o that_o which_o interveen_v between_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o take_n and_o imprison_v the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a and_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n and_o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxon_n his_o make_v he_o again_o to_o flee_v and_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v at_o paussow_n with_o ferdinand_n will_v in_o strict_a account_n be_v about_o five_o year_n and_o odds_o to_o wit_n from_o april_n 1547._o to_o august_n 1552._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 10._o their_o exceed_a great_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vers_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o carnal_a professor_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n shall_v make_v such_o feast_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o use_v all_o sign_n of_o joy_n which_o man_n do_v in_o their_o great_a mirth_n and_o upon_o obtain_v great_a victory_n see_v esther_n 9.18_o after_o their_o delivery_n and_o nehem._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o great_a token_n of_o mirth_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n these_o two_o prophet_n that_o before_o torment_v they_o now_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o at_o ease_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o 1._o why_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v often_o a_o torment_n and_o torture_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o can_v abide_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v stir_v their_o fault_n touch_v their_o design_n mar_v or_o lust_n restrain_v etc._n etc._n such_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la elias_n and_o micajah_n to_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n etc._n etc._n 2._o why_o a_o profane_a people_n will_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o honest_a minister_n and_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o hireling_n ahab_n can_v abide_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o jezebel_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v one_o micajab_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o world_n be_v now_o swarm_v with_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n who_o live_v delicate_o on_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n uncontrolled_a yet_o two_o poor_a witness_n of_o christ_n be_v unsufferable_a and_o 3._o why_o the_o lord_n often_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o begin_v rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v a_o exceed_a nip_a storm_n to_o arise_v against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faithful_a minister_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o decline_a may_v be_v say_v to_o torment_v the_o earth_n these_o six_o way_n 1._o their_o word_n and_o testimony_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o forcible_o discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o ill_a which_o a_o hearer_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 7.54_o that_o stephen_n free_a witness_v cut_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o the_o heaâ—_n that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v get_v leave_n to_o quench_v all_o challenge_n and_o to_o sleep_v on_o but_o these_o witness_n by_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v condemn_v their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o that_o gall_v they_o and_o want_v not_o ifluence_n upon_o profane_a conscience_n though_o they_o stop_v it_o as_o stephen_n hearer_n do_v their_o ear_n 2._o it_o torment_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o when_o they_o will_v sleep_v on_o and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o these_o way_n of_o their_o own_o free_a preach_n mar_v their_o quietness_n even_o as_o when_o elias_n come_v to_o ahab_n with_o this_o word_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o get_v possession_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o threaten_n 1_o king_n 21._o he_o go_v home_o sad_a and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o expect_v in_o his_o new_a garden_n evanish_v so_o say_v the_o same_o king_n of_o micajab_n that_o he_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o he_o he_o be_v always_o thorture_v he_o as_o elijah_n do_v and_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v to_o pharaoh_n 3._o it_o torment_v their_o corruption_n and_o light_v upon_o their_o idol_n by_o discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o so_o stir_v up_o their_o enimity_n as_o john_n free_a preach_v do_v to_o herod_n and_o herodias_n they_o touch_v folk_n sore_n and_o that_o torment_v they_o though_o it_o be_v tender_o do_v yea_o some_o good_a man_n as_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16.10_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o this_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o when_o enimity_n and_o envy_n be_v waken_v they_o have_v a_o cruel_a torment_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o haman_n at_o mordecai_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o malignant_a heart_n swell_v with_o enimity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o it_o and_o this_o pain_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o untendernesse_n in_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o the_o desperatnesse_n of_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v like_o some_o grievous_a sore_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v by_o the_o most_o tender_a physician_n 4._o it_o affect_v and_o torment_v their_o credit_n and_o pride_n when_o their_o religion_n be_v call_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o no_o religion_n they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o to_o be_v call_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o crime_n man_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o such_o can_v digest_v it_o and_o faithful_a witness_n must_v tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o right_a also_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o that_o end_n like_o a_o trumpet_n hence_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o our_o head_n acts._n 4.5_o and_o that_o torment_v they_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n must_v be_v prick_v this_o have_v often_o make_v faithful_a minister_n appear_v untolerable_a when_o proud_a humour_n disdain_v to_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o their_o action_n much_o less_o to_o condemn_v they_o 5._o their_o testimony_n affect_v the_o ease_n and_o outward_a quietness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n natural_o love_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o never_o put_v they_o to_o trouble_v but_o where_o faithful_a witness_v come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o form_n but_o it_o cast_v their_o old_a way_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a as_o they_o suppose_v and_o that_o ordinary_o meet_v with_o satan_n opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n bring_v change_n contest_v war_n and_o judgement_n for_o abuse_v this_o word_n which_o judgement_n the_o witness_n threaten_v in_o this_o sense_n ahab_n call_v elijah_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o from_o this_o many_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n before_o but_o since_o these_o minister_n arise_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n hence_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o some_o pharisee_n have_v more_o outward_a peace_n with_o formal_a minister_n yea_o with_o idolatry_n than_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n think_v if_o they_o be_v quit_v of_o some_o heady_a minister_n all_o will_v be_v quiet_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o worldly_a man_n rage_n at_o this_o and_o that_o it_o torment_v these_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o only_o 6._o man_n in_o darkness_n have_v access_n to_o their_o private_a design_n but_o light_n cross_v their_o interest_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a must_v press_v make_v folk_n inflexible_a to_o these_o crooked_a end_n which_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v obstruct_v or_o cross_v thus_o the_o prophet_n that_o testify_v against_o ieroboam_n worship_n cross_v his_o intent_n and_o so_o mar_v the_o secure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la thought_n and_o this_o make_v he_o hate_v thâ—t_a freedom_n this_o may_v in_o part_n vex_v all_o sort_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o great_a man_n who_o fret_v to_o be_v bound_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o end_n or_o midse_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o be_v in_o asa_n case_n former_o hint_v we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o it_o gall_v the_o king_n that_o a_o pretext_n of_o
have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n sadulit_fw-la to_o be_v examine_v the_o say_a cardinal_n return_v this_o report_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o what_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o beside_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_o do_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a without_o any_o just_a ground_n as_o he_o by_o his_o enquiry_n have_v certain_o find_v and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v short_o something_n set_v down_o in_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n more_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o advise_v to_o any_o rigid_a course_n against_o they_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o former_a commissioner_n desire_v a_o hear_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v heretic_n before_o it_o be_v dispute_v and_o they_o convince_v and_o say_v he_o though_o for_o a_o time_n this_o sist_v the_o persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o cardinal_n turon_n and_o other_o and_o by_o a_o forge_a calumny_n that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v gather_v 16000_o man_n together_o and_o be_v intend_v commotion_n they_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o intend_a persecution_n which_o miâ—erius_n lord_n of_o pedar_n as_o this_o author_n call_v he_o who_o sleidan_n call_v odep_n do_v cruel_o execute_v in_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a manner_n that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o which_o afterward_o the_o say_a king_n exceed_o repent_v of_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o last_o command_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o inquire_v in_o that_o cruelty_n which_o in_o part_n be_v do_v especial_o on_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v invent_v new_a torment_n for_o they_o and_o although_o say_v he_o some_o by_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o some_o courtier_n especial_o the_o guisian_n be_v keep_v from_o condign_a punishment_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v visible_o pursue_v by_o god_n as_o this_o author_n do_v observe_v pag._n 122._o from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o the_o conformity_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v now_o profess_v 2._o how_o malicious_o slander_n be_v invent_v by_o papist_n against_o these_o who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o testimony_n in_o that_o respect_n 3._o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v defection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 4._o the_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o popish_a persecution_n against_o these_o innocent_n that_o be_v so_o well_o testify_v of_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v lecture_n v._n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o thrir_fw-fr face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n the_o lord_n have_v clear_v and_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n he_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o bring_v the_o last_o great_a woe_n for_o understanding_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o and_o immediate_o succee_v unto_o the_o second_o woe_n so_o that_o where_o the_o second_o woe_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n there_o this_o three_o take_v its_o beginning_n now_o the_o the_o second_o woe_n have_v its_o end_n at_o the_o earthquake_n shake_v of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a dominion_n the_o same_o hour_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o antichrist_n absolute_a domineer_a this_o woe_n come_v quick_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o vers_n 13_o 14._o and_o so_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o reformation_n and_o its_o establishment_n in_o the_o empire_n we_o conceive_v therefore_o antichrist_n height_n to_o be_v the_o march_n between_o these_o two_o trumpet_n the_o six_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o last_o act_n of_o supremacy_n at_o the_o very_a turn_n and_o the_o seven_o carry_v on_o his_o ruin_n for_o these_o event_n of_o the_o witness_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o rome_n fall_n and_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v not_o link_v together_o as_o successive_a one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hint_n give_v of_o that_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v by_o the_o seven_o to_o show_v where_o the_o march_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v beside_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n and_o ruin_n be_v woe_n of_o a_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v but_o one_o woe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o six_o and_o his_o ruin_n to_o the_o seven_o we_o think_v therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o begin_v the_o seven_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ruin_n especial_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o trumpet_n come_v the_o news_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o become_v the_o lord_n which_o consideration_n do_v also_o confirm_v what_o former_o we_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o vial_n their_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o with_o the_o six_o 2._o we_o will_v observe_v the_o sibnesse_n and_o identity_n of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o so_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v these_o seven_o vial_n do_v more_o particular_o in_o several_a step_n declare_v the_o same_o event_n which_o be_v more_o general_o here_o comprehend_v which_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o title_n of_o both_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v a_o woe_n and_o the_o last_o woe_n these_o seven_o vial_n be_v call_v plague_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o wo._n 2._o they_o have_v one_o object_n and_o earand_n and_o effect_n common_a to_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o execute_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o destroy_n of_o they_o that_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o bring_v religion_n to_o light_n from_o under_o antichristian_a darkness_n 3._o the_o rise_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v immediate_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n as_o be_v say_v and_o chap._n 16._o we_o will_v find_v the_o first_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o these_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o overturn_v until_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o strength_n when_o the_o first_o begin_v beside_o chap._n 15.2_o they_o succeed_v immediate_o unto_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o seal_a number_n chap._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o song_n as_o be_v here_o whereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o preface_n 4._o by_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 15._o which_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o seven_o vial_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v exceed_v parallel_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n will_v manifest_v which_o ground_n be_v lay_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o understand_v 1._o this_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o these_o seven_o vial_n and_o 3._o the_o interveen_a pprophecy_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o which_o the_o principal_a typical_a prophecy_n express_v in_o seven_n be_v interrupt_v which_o be_v again_o make_v up_o by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v in_o the_o series_n to_o this_o seven_o
and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v visible_a all_o which_o do_v suppone_v a_o people_n quit_v of_o antichrist_n way_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o christ_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v so_o account_v as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n to_o man_n how_o they_o can_v be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v arisen_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n without_o any_o accurate_a constitute_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o also_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v as_o no_o church_n because_o to_o they_o they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o possess_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o antichrist_n whereupon_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o have_v no_o church_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o wait_v and_o seek_v for_o some_o new_a manifestation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o saltmarsh_n his_o description_n of_o the_o seekers_n smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o dispute_v this_o principle_n whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n against_o this_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church_n there_o be_v none_o indeed_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v beget_v except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n whereof_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o she_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o event_n be_v foretell_v of_o constitute_v new_a church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v unfit_a to_o inquire_v how_o this_o same_o be_v accomplish_v concern_v this_o we_o premit_fw-la first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o enter_v or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o one_o simple_o without_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v ordinance_n make_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o be_v by_o birthright_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o church-member_n child_n have_v three_o there_o be_v a_o admission_n of_o member_n for_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n not_o simple_o of_o these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o of_o corrupt_a member_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v within_o such_o be_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n often_o after_o their_o defection_n when_o indeed_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o sundry_a year_n continue_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v their_o readmission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o visible_a member_n far_o otherways_o go_v about_o than_o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o idolatry_n the_o second_o of_o these_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o therefore_o we_o lay_v it_o aside_o second_o we_o premit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o manner_n of_o constitute_v to_o say_v so_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church-member_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a decline_a church_n and_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n or_o member_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o without_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o exactness_n to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o particular_a member_n nor_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o membership_n in_o the_o former_a case_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o mention_v that_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o admit_v decline_v member_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v without_o second_o the_o one_o be_v under_o the_o initiate_a sacrament_n for_o their_o circumcision_n be_v never_o question_v which_o the_o other_o can_v plead_v three_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o because_o god_n have_v still_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mother_n though_o not_o conspicuous_a that_o in_o every_o time_n or_o in_o every_o place_n there_o can_v no_o christian_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o essential_o but_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o her_o â—eed_n three_o in_o sum_n we_o say_v that_o for_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o person_n to_o be_v true_a church_n or_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o public_a disow_n of_o his_o abomination_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o profess_a subjection_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v still_o some_o defect_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o mar_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o make_v out_o of_o which_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o may_v constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o member_n thereof_o after_o defection_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o after_o antiochus_n his_o abomination_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n after_o the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n but_o renounce_v of_o former_a error_n erect_v again_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o they_o be_v enough_o then_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o minor_a but_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a among_o the_o jew_n any_o who_o read_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v the_o defection_n under_o ahaz_n manasseh_n and_o other_o will_v be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o this_o for_o hezekiah_n open_v the_o temple_n which_o his_o father_n have_v shut_v erect_v again_o the_o public_a ordinance_n to_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v if_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o that_o will_v follow_v in_o our_o case_n these_o thing_n will_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a they_o and_o we_o be_v one_o church_n it_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o what_o make_v they_o no_o church_n will_v make_v we_o no_o church_n and_o so_o what_o do_v make_v they_o a_o church_n must_v also_o have_v that_o same_o weight_n with_o we_o second_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o do_v both_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v this_o same_o it_o do_v confirm_v it_o that_o it_o express_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o it_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n allude_v to_o that_o defection_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 30._o where_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o open_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v the_o ark_n in_o due_a manner_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o public_a whereby_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v recover_v and_o so_o this_o remarkable_a event_n be_v illustrate_v by_o this_o that_o so_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v obscure_v among_o many_o nation_n during_o antichrist_n height_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v in_o ahaz_n time_n yet_o shall_v these_o cloud_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o light_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o nation_n by_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n second_o consider_v if_o renounce_v of_o antichrist_n gross_a abomination_n and_o a_o separate_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o subjection_n thereto_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o antichristian_a darkness_n be_v at_o its_o height_n then_o after_o reformation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o antichrist_n height_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o what_o must_v be_v sufficient_a then_o must_v be_v sufficient_a now_o
many_o have_v a_o sinful_a accession_n to_o antichrist_n stand_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fell_a and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unte_fw-mi she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v whâ—ther_o it_o bring_v the_o last_o judgement_n only_o on_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o â—t_a look_v to_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n simple_o include_v in_o it_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o last_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o include_v the_o former_a we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o series_n of_o this_o prophâ—sie_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o threâ—_n principal_a typical_a prophecy_n of_o seven_o whereof_o this_o of_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o and_o other_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n both_o which_o go_v alongst_o from_o iohâ—'s_n tiâ—e_n to_o the_o â—nd_n and_o therefore_o this_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o stâ—p_n and_o close_o of_o the_o typical_a prophecy_n according_a to_o that_o series_n it_o must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v chap_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o two_o former_a vial_n be_v chap._n 17.18.19_o beside_o this_o these_o reason_n evince_v it_o fiâ—st_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n â—n_v which_o be_v fulfil_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o simple_o in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o babylon_n and_o these_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o plague_n as_o go_v before_o they_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n whâ—ch_o be_v first_o and_o second_o plague_n and_o these_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n therefore_o so_o must_v also_o the_o uâ—als_n be_v and_o not_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n only_o second_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o woe_n which_o chap._n 10.6_o 7._o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v chap._n 11._o that_o the_o last_o woe_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o period_n of_o these_o vial_n see_v it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o three_o wo._n 3._o the_o expression_n of_o this_o uâ—al_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v it_o out_o it_o be_v do_v a_o grâ—at_a earthquake_n mountain_n be_v not_o find_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o change_n than_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o particulars_n will_v clear_v only_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o not_o to_o think_v â—t_a bring_v the_o lâ—st_o judgement_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o contain_v no_o precede_a event_n but_o only_o thâ—t_v the_o plague_n immediate_o precede_v that_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o vial_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o succeed_a judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o but_o it_o terminate_v and_o end_v in_o eternity_n and_o god_n final_a immediate_a inflict_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o vial_n as_o full_o or_o principal_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n but_o consequent_o for_o they_o hold_v forth_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o enemy_n it_o be_v good_a and_o well_o with_o she_o but_o that_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o explicatory_a vision_n respective_o contemporary_a with_o these_o in_o which_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succâ—ssive_a inflict_v of_o these_o plague_n oâ—_n her_o enemy_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o this_o vial_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v vers_n 17._o he_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o object_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o come_v near_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o who_o be_v eph._n 2._o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o rest_v and_o comprehend_v what_o yet_o stand_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n for_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plague_v have_v influence_n on_o all_o under_o it_o especial_o these_o who_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o breathe_v and_o so_o no_o live_n in_o satan_n world_n yet_o a_o power_n he_o have_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n what_o of_o it_o remain_v and_o on_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n island_n mountain_n and_o man_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o it_o 2._o by_o compare_v vers_n 10._o chap._n 20._o with_o this_o event_n it_o be_v on_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n gog_n and_o magog_n universal_o for_o two_o of_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n that_o engage_v against_o christ_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n to_o wit_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 19_o and_o casten_z into_o the_o lake_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n have_v some_o essay_n by_o other_o instrument_n after_o these_o be_v go_v chap._n 20.10_o he_o by_o this_o last_o viaâ—_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o former_a two_o be_v before_o he_o and_o his_o last_o instrument_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v more_o immediate_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n afterward_o clear_v this_o then_o take_v in_o what_o dominion_n yet_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o overturn_v it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o among_o whosoever_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v three_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o sign_n 3._o by_o real_a effect_n and_o conseqâ—ents_n all_o speak_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n 1._o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 17._o 1._o general_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n to_o make_v it_o observable_a 2._o whence_o it_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n from_o god_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n the_o expression_n itself_o bear_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v when_o that_o work_n be_v at_o a_o close_a so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o hâ—_n have_v swear_v chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o what_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o end_n now_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o word_n suppone_v not_o a_o immediate_a instantaneous_a fulfil_n of_o these_o effect_n but_o successive_a so_o as_o by_o that_o vial_n in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o close_v 2._o the_o eâ—â—ect_n be_v set_v out_o by_o sign_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 11.19_o do_v signify_v great_a and_o dreadful_a change_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v here_o include_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o commotion_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o do_v next_o precede_v 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o their_o consequent_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o judgement_n be_v produce_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o great_a earthquake_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o a_o great_a hail_n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o its_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v militant_a till_o her_o great_a and_o last_o enemy_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o everlasting_a prison_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o unto_o the_o end_n follow_v a_o most_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o great_a judge_n to_o receive_v sentence_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v most_o short_o insist_v on_o â—â—_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o happiness_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v so_o in_o short_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o spread_v under_o the_o first_o seal_n as_o to_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o persecute_a under_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o feal_v 3._o deliver_v temporal_o by_o the_o six_o all_o this_o be_v chap._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o first_o period_n 2._o then_o begin_v satan_n to_o work_v underhand_o till_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o a_o height_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o prophecy_n contemporary_a with_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_n judgement_n begin_v on_o antichrist_n the_o case_n turn_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o during_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n rome_n by_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o pope_n flee_v from_o it_o to_o new_a help_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o six_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o seven_o whereby_o they_o temporal_o and_o after_o some_o little_a interval_n he_o eternal_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o be_v as_o to_o he_o hint_v before_o that_o the_o story_n of_o his_o ruin_n may_v be_v together_o but_o here_o more_o full_o set_v down_o that_o this_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v almost_o past_a controversy_n even_o among_o these_o who_o apply_v the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o native_a context_n and_o series_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v especial_o where_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n last_o judgement_n which_o by_o jude_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v beside_o be_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o end_n and_o the_o expression_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o follow_v jump_v with_o these_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n such_o a_o judgement_n as_o close_v that_o vial_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o last_o but_o the_o expression_n be_v full_a and_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n so_o convince_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v so_o like_o dan._n 12.1_o and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o at_o what_o other_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a judge_v all_o the_o reprobate_n send_v to_o hell_n the_o elect_a deliver_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o express_v here_o to_o what_o other_o judgement_n can_v they_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o last_o whereof_o they_o be_v particular_a property_n as_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o will_v appear_v this_o judgement_n be_v notable_o describe_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o party_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o accurate_a proceed_n and_o the_o sentence_n 4._o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a here_o and_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o let_v your_o ear_n hear_v of_o and_o your_o eye_n behold_v this_o judgement_n as_o that_o before_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v before_o long_o appear_v and_o so_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o if_o with_o john_n you_o see_v this_o great_a court_n fence_v this_o judgement_n set_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o this_o make_v way_n for_o what_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o it_o allude_v to_o dan._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n to_o signify_v majesty_n glory_n and_o stateliness_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n for_o when_o this_o judge_n come_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o the_o find_v of_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n all_o show_v that_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n hold_v nor_o ride_v or_o so_o royal_a a_o throne_n set_v it_o be_v call_v second_o white_a as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal._n 89._o and_o righteousness_n go_v before_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o injustice_n there_o as_o also_o for_o its_o shine_a gloriousnesse_n its_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v infinite_o pure_a spotless_a and_o incomprehensible_o glorious_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o solomon_n golden_a throne_n be_v but_o petty_a not_o to_o be_v account_v footstool_n to_o this_o when_o this_o be_v set_v these_o will_v evanish_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o great_a god_n above_o all_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v that_o one_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n he_o see_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a but_o one_o be_v on_o it_o who_o he_o see_v he_o name_v he_o not_o possible_o because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v chap._n 19_o such_o as_o none_o know_v but_o himself_o or_o because_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n who_o this_o judge_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n from_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 12._o god_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v to_o show_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v so_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o howbeit_o as_o man_n visible_o he_o will_v here_o proceed_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o all_o even_o by_o these_o who_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o come_v in_o this_o glory_n see_v mat._n 25.1_o thess._n 4._o rev._n 1.7_o the_o three_o thing_n preparatory_a or_o go_v before_o be_v before_z or_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a consummation_n and_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o
to_o be_v in_o this_o city_n supponeth_n ascend_v and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v christ_n new_a name_n write_v on_o they_o which_o be_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o appear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o this_o come_n down_o be_v either_o general_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a 1._o it_o â—iseth_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n no_o not_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a rise_n or_o 2_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o john_n as_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o as_o will_v seem_v it_o be_v still_o high_a therefore_o need_v he_o to_o ascend_v ver_fw-la 10._o to_o see_v it_o both_o which_o be_v but_o to_o clear_v this_o how_o john_n here_o see_v the_o heaven_n it_o descend_v and_o i_o ascend_v will_v he_o say_v to_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vision_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o as_o to_o have_v its_o abode_n upon_o earth_n but_o as_o look_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o present_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 5.27_o he_o so_o express_v it_o as_o behold_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n descend_v it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bride_n on_o the_o great_a marriage-day_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n to_o judgement_n by_o a_o local_a descension_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o we_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v not_o too_o much_o literal_o to_o be_v strain_v this_o descension_n or_o come_v down_o be_v also_o chief_o for_o its_o commendation_n that_o 1._o it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n building_n and_o dress_v it_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a dwell_n to_o man_n as_o the_o first_o voice_n clear_v ver_fw-la 3._o as_o if_o it_o do_v descend_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o exchange_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v 1._o call_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o be_v their_o body_n and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v here_o but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a jerusalem_n also_o be_v ordinary_o for_o god_n presence_n and_o worship_n in_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n much_o more_o may_v heaven_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o commendation_n more_o particular_o be_v that_o she_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v tight_a every_o way_n and_o excellent_a in_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o new_a clothes_n brave_a than_o any_o bride_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a husband_n than_o any_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o before_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v now_o she_o be_v prepare_v and_o full_o make_v ready_a former_o there_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n but_o here_o the_o bride_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o a_o word_n now_o she_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o stately_a manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o now_o be_v not_o the_o wooer_n but_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o these_o adorn_n be_v heavenly_a such_o as_o she_o from_o heaven_n bring_v with_o she_o and_o he_o have_v put_v on_o she_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v that_o may_v adorn_v she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v her_o marriage-day_n be_v come_v not_o a_o wrong_a pin_n be_v in_o she_o the_o general_n keep_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n full_o she_o be_v as_o psal._n 45._o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o same_o glory_n when_o the_o bride_n full_o glorify_v shall_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o enter_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o this_o new_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o new_a world_n and_o not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v on_o earth_n but_o succeed_v to_o that_o change_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o here_o but_o that_o same_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v more_o particular_o afterward_o insist_v on_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o solace_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o happiness_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o little_a glance_n to_o john_n view_n follow_v now_o a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o by_o two_o voice_n to_o his_o ear_n the_o first_o be_v general_a out_o of_o heaven_n from_o such_o as_o know_v best_a the_o second_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n be_v first_o describe_v then_o the_o matter_n speak_v be_v set_v down_o as_o of_o more_o credit_n from_o such_o a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n for_o its_o distinctnesse_n and_o intelligiblenesse_n not_o confuse_v like_o thundering_n or_o water_n but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v plain_a to_o his_o ear_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o sense_n to_o discern_v heaven_n right_o and_o there_o be_v happiness_n there_o to_o delight_v they_o all_o beside_o one_o sense_n be_v more_o easy_o delude_v than_o two_o here_o therefore_o both_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v john_n bear_v witness_v it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o concern_v matter_n that_o be_v express_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a herald_n that_o cry_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v concern_v heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o only_o those_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o here_o mention_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n much_o more_o when_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v it_o will_v seem_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o 2._o the_o matter_n begin_v with_o a_o behold_v for_o the_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o such_o a_o nearness_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hear_v observe_v believe_v and_o wonder_n the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o their_o positive_a happiness_n and_o good_a condition_n 2._o in_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o difficulty_n their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n and_o promise_n of_o happiness_n that_o israel_n have_v now_o all_o these_o be_v fulfil_v because_o heaven_n can_v be_v set_v out_o of_o itself_o therefore_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 1._o to_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o delightsom_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o gold_n pearl_z precious_a stone_n city_n and_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o 2._o to_o our_o ear_n and_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o taste_v not_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o church_n have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v not_o literal_o understand_v so_o neither_o the_o latter_a but_o by_o these_o as_o by_o step_n he_o elevate_v we_o some_o way_n to_o conceive_v of_o heaven_n by_o the_o city_n tabernacle_n temple_n jerusalem_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o take_v beauty_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o it_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o above_o what_o worldly_a man_n can_v conceive_v but_o even_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o experience_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n answerable_a to_o these_o their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n that_o be_v god_n presence_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o and_o a_o privilege_n to_o israel_n which_o other_o have_v not_o so_o now_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o be_v here_o full_o make_v out_o in_o truth_n this_o second_o be_v clear_v he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sign_n but_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o type_n so_o shall_v he_o indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n not_o as_o a_o stranger_n now_o and_o then_o as_o before_z but_o constant_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a express_v they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o now_o
be_v send_v he_o turn_v it_o over_o in_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ_n especial_o pitch_v on_o he_o as_o look_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v through_o he_o as_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o this_o thanksgiving_n or_o doxology_n be_v all_o that_o he_o and_o all_o saint_n can_v give_v christ_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n believer_n in_o look_v on_o christ_n purchase_n will_v be_v more_o in_o ascribe_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o not_o that_o they_o can_v add_v any_o new_a glory_n to_o he_o or_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o he_o belong_v glory_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v believer_n expression_n and_o hearty_a assent_n in_o approve_v god_n purpose_n and_o project_n in_o make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n vers._n 7._o he_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o where_o he_o leave_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o thanksgiving_n to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o last_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o pre-occupying_a a_o objection_n which_o carnal_a heart_n may_v make_v and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o be_v he_o now_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n he_o answer_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n though_o many_o profane_a carnal_a heart_n now_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o so_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o be_v come_v chap._n 22.20_o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o this_o come_n in_o the_o present_a time_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o seasonablnesse_n of_o his_o come_n he_o miss_v no_o time_n he_o come_v quick_o 2._o that_o even_o the_o short_a time_n he_o delay_n he_o be_v make_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o come_n he_o be_v lead_v witness_n and_o fit_v process_n and_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o his_o come_n be_v go_v forward_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o be_v haste_v all_o second_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o majesty_n and_o stateliness_n of_o it_o under_o a_o expression_n ordinary_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n so_o psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o psal._n 18.10_o 11._o to_o set_v out_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o come_v thus_o back_v with_o celestial_a majesty_n three_o his_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o palpablenesse_n and_o visiblenesse_n of_o it_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o though_o most_o part_n of_o atheist_n think_v not_o of_o his_o come_n now_o yet_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o ever_o have_v life_n on_o earth_n whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o they_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v he_o in_o that_o day_n four_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v he_o these_o be_v add_v they_o also_o who_o pierce_v he_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o it_o take_v in_o both_o those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n hot_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o kill_v he_o bodily_a and_o those_o who_o crucify_v and_o do_v crucify_v he_o spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11.8_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o spiritual_a sodom_n they_o shall_v all_o in_o that_o day_n be_v call_v before_o his_o bar_n and_o be_v force_v to_o look_v on_o he_o a_o five_o circumstance_n in_o his_o come_n all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o in_o the_o original_a all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o manner_n of_o reckon_n who_o count_v their_o kingdom_n by_o tribe_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o laugh_v at_o he_o now_o and_o think_v little_a of_o his_o come_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o slight_n of_o he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o kindly_a mourning_n like_o that_o in_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v â—pon_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n that_o think_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o anxious_a howl_n of_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n about_o he_o as_o matth._n 24.30_o theâ—_n shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v six_o there_o be_v a_o six_o circumstance_n add_v even_o so_o amen_n which_o be_v johns_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o wish_v he_o may_v come_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v come_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o he_o close_v his_o revelation_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o it_o look_v to_o his_o stately_a way_n of_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o rub_v that_o his_o profane_a enemy_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o even_o so_o amen_n observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_a and_o think_v little_a of_o shall_v be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v low_a in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v advance_v fast_o forward_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v visible_o see_v by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o think_v you_o this_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o that_o be_v here_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o much_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o let_v out_o and_o we_o capable_a of_o think_v on_o it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o go_v with_o a_o word_n but_o consider_v how_o you_o will_v meet_v he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n or_o creature-comfort_n that_o will_v turn_v you_o aside_o remember_v on_o this_o day_n and_o where_o will_v they_o all_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v arrest_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o eccles._n 11.9_o obs._n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o stateliness_n and_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universalnesse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n on_o godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o send_v away_o the_o one_o and_o welcome_a the_o other_o this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o his_o stately_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o profane_a man_n and_o bear_v himself_o out_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o exceed_a glory_n believer_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n and_o let_v it_o quiet_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o all_o these_o confusion_n obs._n 3_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o doleful_a come_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o who_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o
excessive_a fear_n prevail_v therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v fear_v not_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o through_o the_o follow_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n he_o ever_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v with_o some_o property_n obs._n 3_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o absolute_a guide_n and_o administration_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n yea_o have_v their_o great_a enemy_n at_o his_o command_n he_o let_v into_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o please_v he_o give_v order_n in_o all_o obs._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a consolation_n to_o god_n people_n in_o time_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o and_o all_o in_o both_o that_o devil_n will_v not_o win_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n till_o he_o open_v the_o door_n nor_o lengthen_v their_o chain_n one_o link_n but_o as_o he_o let_v it_o out_o rev._n 20.4.14_o 5._o lay_v all_o these_o together_o what_o need_v john_n fear_v if_o evil_a spirit_n act_v by_o christ_n order_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a in_o hell_n or_o earth_n can_v exceed_v their_o order_n what_o need_v there_o be_v fear_n see_v christ_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o devil_n house_n and_o have_v order_n give_v and_o employment_n carve_v out_o to_o they_o as_o acurate_o as_o he_o have_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n good_a or_o bad_a for_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o go_v not_o their_o own_o errand_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o exceed_v their_o commission_n yea_o they_o must_v not_o nor_o can_v what_o ever_o malice_n they_o have_v in_o prosecute_a his_o order_n what_o ground_n then_o of_o fear_n be_v there_o and_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o he_o order_v it_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o son_n it_o be_v good_a if_o our_o meeting_n together_o have_v this_o fruit_n to_o get_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o folk_n will_v choose_v a_o good_a friend_n patron_n or_o master_n he_o be_v the_o party_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o fear_v nothing_o vers._n 19_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o johns_n write_v what_o he_o see_v or_o our_o lord_n repeat_v and_o enlarge_n of_o johns_n commission_n this_o commission_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o tell_v 1._o how_o punctual_a he_o will_v have_v john_n in_o keep_v himself_o by_o his_o commission_n neither_o alter_v nor_o diminish_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n less_o or_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v commission_n for_o 2._o to_o show_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o word_n depend_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v authentic_a because_o john_n write_v it_o simple_o or_o because_o the_o church_n account_v it_o so_o but_o because_o john_n at_o christ_n command_n write_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n discernible_a and_o out_o of_o question_n especial_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o warrant_n of_o any_o so_o often_o repeat_v as_o the_o warrant_n to_o write_v this_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n johns_n former_a faint_a and_o fag_v may_v have_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o errand_n therefore_o he_o will_v repeat_v it_o to_o he_o to_o tell_v that_o discourage_a and_o faint_v must_v not_o mar_v folk_n in_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v always_o labour_v so_o to_o compose_v their_o spirit_n as_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v to_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n and_o faint_a yet_o they_o will_v up_o and_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n more_o full_o afterward_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v do_v more_o accurate_o and_o distinct_o divide_v this_o book_n nor_o he_o do_v former_o vers_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o compendious_a division_n of_o the_o book_n and_o prophecy_n that_o follow_v and_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o division_n of_o it_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v 3._o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o or_o otherwise_o the_o first_o branch_n comprehend_v the_o second_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o thy_o time_n have_v happen_v or_o fall_v forth_o since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o victory_n to_o this_o time_n and_o we_o expone_fw-la it_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a vision_n speak_v of_o before_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v hold_v forth_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o the_o time_n present_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o vers_fw-la 11._o we_o will_v find_v a_o clear_a difference_n for_o in_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o look_v to_o the_o particular_a vision_n speak_v of_o there_o or_o to_o the_o follow_a vision_n look_v on_o the_o revelation_n as_o one_o vision_n with_o so_o many_o part_n but_o here_o it_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preterite_n time_n that_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v past_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o so_o we_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o be_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o or_o which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o point_n at_o the_o story_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o johns_n time_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o end_v not_o till_o it_o bring_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o glory_n and_o put_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 20._o and_o 22._o i_o mark_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n and_o this_o division_n show_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n thing_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n as_o some_o needless_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n relate_v not_o to_o a_o generation_n or_o two_o only_a but_o to_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o some_o little_a thing_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o as_o principal_a prophecy_n but_o as_o useful_a to_o expound_v these_o principal_a prophecy_n as_o when_o rome_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o its_o bypast_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whore_n which_o john_n see_v again_o two_o thing_n further_o be_v observable_a here_o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o church_n that_o will_v acquaint_v she_o with_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n so_o well_o will_v he_o have_v they_o provide_v with_o lesson_n and_o guard_v against_o all_o time_n and_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n may_v come_v 2._o be_v now_o to_o enter_v to_o the_o story_n which_o he_o be_v to_o write_v he_o divide_v it_o ere_o he_o begin_v both_o to_o make_v
turk_n love_n their_o mahomet_n baal_n prophet_n their_o baal_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o life_n now_o may_v not_o one_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o one_o may_v love_v mahomet_n or_o their_o idol_n this_o argument_n be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o forcited_a author_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v love_v christ_n real_o for_o kind_n pag._n 236_o 237._o and_o will_v not_o this_o â—ame_n hold_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o more_o even_o in_o a_o humane_a respect_n for_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v and_o worth_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o much_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o as_o there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o be_v and_o worth_n of_o mahomet_n jupiter_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n now_o suppose_v one_o that_o former_o love_v mahomet_n or_o jupiter_n above_o all_o shall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o historical_a faith_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n be_v bring_v to_o account_v of_o and_o love_v the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o he_o do_v former_o love_n mahomet_n or_o his_o idol_n can_v that_o be_v account_v to_o be_v sincere_a love_n because_o the_o object_n be_v change_v suppose_v still_o no_o change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n nor_o intrinsick_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o kind_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o supposition_n foresay_a this_o act_n will_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n suppose_v he_o to_o love_n god_n now_o as_o former_o he_o do_v his_o idol_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o kind_n and_o may_v not_o such_o act_n as_o have_v proceed_v from_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n upon_o special_a and_o singular_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v account_v such_o wherein_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o reality_n as_o to_o their_o actual_a esteem_v of_o god_n above_o all_o yet_o still_o be_v without_o sincerity_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o god_n be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o love_n acceptable_a to_o he_o four_o may_v not_o one_o have_v love_v christ_n above_o all_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o worth_n that_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o he_o and_o from_o particular_a favour_n receive_v from_o he_o suppose_v of_o health_n freedom_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o man_n may_v love_v another_o especial_o his_o benefactor_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o may_v become_v his_o idol_n now_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o man_n have_v know_v and_o love_a christ_n thus_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o can_v that_o have_v prove_v that_o love_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n again_o we_o may_v instance_n it_o in_o faith_n for_o that_o one_o may_v trust_v christ_n in_o some_o respect_n above_o all_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o many_o example_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a yet_o be_v it_o also_o clear_a that_o save_a faith_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v other_o qualification_n concur_v in_o its_o act_n as_o such_o the_o first_o act_v on_o he_o as_o powerful_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o act_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o thereof_o the_o other_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n salvation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o wit_n as_o offer_v and_o as_o such_o it_o receive_v he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o its_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o offer_n of_o special_a grace_n so_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o main_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o in_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o heaven_n above_o all_o can_v be_v deny_v especial_o by_o this_o author_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o love_n to_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o they_o prefer_v to_o he_o as_o be_v insinuate_v pag._n 237._o for_o certain_o they_o may_v esteem_v he_o beyond_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o and_o their_o life_n itself_o upon_o this_o presumptuous_a ground_n of_o gain_v he_o by_o the_o abandon_v of_o these_o yet_o can_v that_o be_v account_v sincere_a willing_a because_o they_o will_v he_o not_o as_o such_o and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n further_o it_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o fear_n repentance_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v former_o hint_v wherein_o we_o will_v find_v that_o natural_a man_n may_v come_v to_o this_o comparative_a degree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a object_n to_o wit_n to_o fear_n god_n more_o than_o to_o fear_v man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v over_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o love_n to_o it_o wherein_o the_o comparative_a degree_n that_o constitute_v the_o sincerity_n thereof_o be_v instance_a pag._n 231_o 232._o and_o they_o may_v love_v the_o brethren_n so_o as_o to_o relive_v clothe_v visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o part_v with_o their_o own_o case_n and_o estate_n which_o be_v the_o degree_n that_o be_v only_o mark_v as_o want_v to_o such_o as_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o part_v with_o temporal_a thing_n for_o they_o pag._n 239._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v we_o conceive_v that_o pag._n 232._o this_o necessary_a advertisement_n be_v give_v that_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o passion_n as_o fear_v love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o certain_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o by_o the_o will_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o suppose_v to_o they_o which_o must_v either_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o passion_n may_v seem_v more_o towards_o one_o object_n suppose_v in_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o love_n to_o creature_n when_o yet_o the_o will_v rational_o fear_v and_o love_v god_n more_o or_o it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o trial_n beside_o the_o degree_n simple_o so_o that_o this_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o alone_a mark_n of_o trial_n otherwise_o this_o advertisement_n be_v needless_a and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o will_v its_o act_n rational_o in_o its_o act_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o passion_n or_o act_v of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n must_v infer_v some_o concur_v qualification_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o racite_n acknowledge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n beside_o this_o degree_n alone_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v not_o habit_n for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o act_n at_o least_o without_o act_n prevalent_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o degree_n now_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o act_n suppose_v of_o love_n fear_v faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v prevail_v over_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o opposite_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sincere_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o in_o that_o one_o place_n rom._n 7._o we_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inner-man_n which_o yet_o prevail_v not_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v lead_v captive_a over_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o even_o than_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v these_o act_n of_o the_o inner-man_n to_o be_v sincere_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v comfort_v himself_o in_o they_o and_o do_v oppose_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o
this_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o one_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o some_o breathe_n between_o vision_n first_o thing_n present_a and_o then_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o circumstance_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n giving_z access_n to_o john_n to_o see_v what_o he_o see_v behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n here_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o what_o john_n see_v be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o vision_n be_v even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n literal_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v way_n to_o he_o to_o look_v in_o where_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n act_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n open_v to_o john_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o there_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o former_a voice_n which_o i_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v there_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o same_o voice_n speak_v again_o and_o renew_v johns_n commission_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o write_v and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v that_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n and_o then_o he_o propose_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o christ_n way_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o first_o general_n which_o we_o premit_v the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v some_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fitt_v john_n to_o receive_v these_o follow_a mystery_n first_o he_o carry_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v he_o heavenly_a and_o then_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o chap._n 1.10_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n impression_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v on_o his_o spirit_n and_o palpable_o and_o visible_o make_v discernible_a to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n throne_n to_o speak_v so_o set_v forth_o 2._o himself_o sit_v on_o it_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o 1._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v borrow_v expression_n for_o god_n need_v not_o a_o material_a throne_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o among_o king_n throne_n be_v use_v as_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o for_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o royalty_n so_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o act_v that_o government_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n it_o hold_v out_o 1._o not_o only_a god_n greatness_n and_o power_n but_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 3._o his_o actual_a exercise_v of_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o second_o expression_n one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o have_v one_o sit_v on_o it_o act_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n such_o word_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n his_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o government_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o other_o sort_n of_o robe_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v on_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n these_o be_v expression_n not_o of_o his_o form_n for_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o unconceivable_a but_o borrow_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o think_v most_o excellent_a be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v two_o stone_n mention_v for_o resemble_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n a_o exceed_a precious_a stone_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28.20_o and_o it_o be_v among_o these_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v revel_v 22.19_o and_o because_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o but_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o wit_n the_o sardine_n stone_n which_o be_v also_o precious_a as_o the_o former_a be_v these_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o describe_v they_o for_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o god_n be_v admirable_o and_o inconceivable_o excellent_a even_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o earth_n be_v put_v together_o be_v but_o poor_a shadow_n and_o infinite_o disproportionable_a resemblance_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o ezek._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o description_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n there_o be_v a_o firmament_n a_o throne_n one_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o the_o scope_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n attribute_v to_o he_o improper_o to_o express_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o this_o as_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n over_o his_o throne_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o
of_o thunder_n yet_o all_o these_o gift_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 12.25_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o cherubim_n or_o live_a wight_n ezek._n 1._o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o perfection_n as_o their_o description_n clear_v because_o the_o scope_n be_v there_o to_o describe_v holy_a cherubim_n but_o here_o be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v they_o all_o which_o show_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n furnish_v not_o every_o minister_n eminent_o with_o all_o gift_n that_o yet_o he_o use_v to_o furnish_v minister_n joint_o consider_v with_o what_o gift_n be_v needful_a for_o his_o church_n good_a so_o that_o what_o one_o want_v another_o have_v that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n may_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n which_o do_v express_v the_o zeal_n undanton_v courage_n and_o boldness_n wherewith_o some_o minister_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o in_o difficult_a time_n thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n furnish_v and_o many_o other_o in_o aftertime_n who_o have_v adventure_v bold_o upon_o such_o hard_a work_n as_o have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v they_o mad_a in_o such_o undertake_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o same_o and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o zealous_a reformer_n have_v be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o pursue_v reformation_n against_o so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n it_o have_v be_v by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o lion-like_a spirit_n the_o second_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a in_o attempt_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n yet_o be_v useful_a for_o his_o â—ureablnesse_n and_o service_n by_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o minister_n furnish_v with_o patience_n humility_n and_o painfulness_n in_o labour_n and_o submissivenesse_n in_o suffer_v which_o be_v also_o no_o little_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o former_a prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n so_o do_v they_o with_o their_o patient_a and_o constant_a draw_v in_o the_o lord_n yoke_n even_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o want_v patience_n or_o the_o second_o courage_n for_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n in_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v and_o if_o boldness_n have_v not_o a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v not_o be_v approven_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v patience_n and_o endurance_n be_v yet_o to_o say_v so_o predominant_a and_o more_o eminent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o other_o who_o be_v stout_a and_o courageous_a also_o yet_o in_o god_n providence_n be_v call_v to_o vent_v the_o same_o in_o suffer_v so_o as_o their_o patience_n and_o painful_a laboriousnesse_n appear_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o they_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o man_n this_o set_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a natural_a policy_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n they_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o church_n as_o other_o that_o be_v more_o observable_o zealous_a and_o courageous_a though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v the_o same_o end_n pursue_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o pursue_v of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n act_v they_o all_o wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o diverse_a minister_n drive_v the_o same_o design_n be_v yet_o think_v different_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n this_o show_v the_o deep_a reach_n and_o insight_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v some_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o a_o spiritualnesse_n in_o their_o gift_n and_o strain_n beyond_o other_o whereby_o heart_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o earth_n to_o the_o pursue_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o of_o those_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v chap._n 6._o only_o now_o we_o see_v how_o wise_o the_o lord_n fit_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o work_n and_o do_v usual_o time_n and_o try_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o some_o to_o apply_v these_o four_o beast_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o beside_o john_n be_v one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n can_v be_v think_v to_o invite_v himself_o to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n do_v chap._n 6._o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n these_o beast_n be_v further_o describe_v a_o six_o part_n of_o their_o description_n be_v and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o they_o this_o be_v borrow_v from_o isa._n 6.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o seraphim_n be_v so_o describe_v by_o which_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o beast_n these_o wing_n show_v their_o expeditnesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o further_o from_o isa._n 6._o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v six_o first_o because_o there_o be_v need_n of_o two_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o nearness_n with_o god_n this_o signify_v the_o impression_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o godly_a fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n in_o their_o go_v about_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v commend_v in_o levi_n mal._n 2.5_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n second_o the_o use_n of_o other_o two_o wing_n be_v to_o cover_v their_o foot_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o sensiblnesse_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o sinful_a infirmity_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v a_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o be_v walk_v with_o fear_n and_o with_o humility_n as_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o great_a disproportionablnesse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o this_o be_v paul_n word_n 1_o corinth_n 2.3_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o right_a impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n there_o this_o will_v be_v also_o three_o the_o last_o two_o wing_n be_v for_o their_o duty_n for_o with_o two_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v here_o be_v a_o good_a contemperature_n when_o minister_n walk_v under_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o these_o more_o indispose_v but_o make_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o work_n and_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o the_o first_o four_o wing_n be_v not_o in_o exercise_n the_o two_o last_o will_v not_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o their_o work_n and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v all_o these_o in_o the_o right_a place_n the_o seven_o qualification_n whereby_o these_o beast_n be_v describe_v be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o which_o respect_v their_o dependencie_n upon_o god_n and_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o which_o represent_v their_o care_n over_o their_o flock_n here_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o which_o hold_v forth_o their_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o so_o look_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v not_o overlook_v themselves_o but_o be_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o inward_a condition_n so_o they_o be_v good_a minister_n and_o they_o be_v also_o good_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o private_a walk_n and_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a thrive_a be_v no_o little_a qualification_n for_o their_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o for_o their_o be_v admit_v to_o so_o great_a
event_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o word_n be_v prev_n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_a assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o see_v that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inquire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o man_n will_v never_o right_o praise_v god_n till_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v conceive_v aright_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o stop_v our_o reason_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o his_o proceed_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v carnal_a reason_n to_o fret_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o give_v account_n of_o none_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o man_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o nor_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n this_o will_v put_v all_o to_o silence_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n many_o bold_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v as_o why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n mutable_a when_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o innocence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o elect_a angel_n why_o be_v he_o make_v so_o see_v he_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n why_o be_v so_o many_o create_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v by_o christ_n why_o have_v he_o make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n concern_v many_o and_o such_o like_a there_o can_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o carnal_a reason_n do_v so_o much_o murmur_n against_o be_v here_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o be_v thereby_o glorious_a and_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o assert_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n well-becoming_a the_o church_n whatever_o other_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o comfortable_a and_o refreshfull_a to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o song_n to_o they_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o satisfy_v to_o they_o than_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o oppose_a or_o fret_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o native_a and_o kindly_a respect_n to_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o creature_n especial_o in_o believer_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v of_o which_o be_v here_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n work_n the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o vision_n look_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o show_v something_o of_o god_n 2._o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o something_o of_o god_n and_o hence_o obs._n 1_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o have_v all_o these_o attendant_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o from_o the_o song_n bring_v in_o to_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o great_a end_n god_n have_v and_o have_v before_o he_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o glorious_a from_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v he_o a_o stately_a king_n on_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n he_o have_v make_v all_o and_o he_o sustain_v all_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ever_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n never_o want_v a_o governor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sovereign_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o do_v his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o attendant_n fit_v with_o wing_n and_o eye_n and_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n round_o about_o and_o before_o his_o throne_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n wait_v on_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o angel_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n and_o thundering_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o create_v of_o thing_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v seven_o spirit_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 4._o the_o lord_n great_a shot_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o get_v praise_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v matter_n of_o a_o song_n to_o his_o attendant_n these_o four_o general_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o his_o praise_n and_o our_o song_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o second_o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o however_o we_o look_v on_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n 1._o their_o nature_n and_o qualification_n be_v here_o hold_v out_o and_o how_o they_o be_v fit_v with_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o with_o several_a shape_n some_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n some_o like_o a_o calf_n some_o have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n some_o like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o which_o their_o furniture_n for_o their_o work_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o it_o and_o their_o humble_a serious_a watchful_a and_o speedy_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o be_v set_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o command_v duty_n and_o piece_n of_o service_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o attendant_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n they_o wear_v crown_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n they_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n chap._n 5.10_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n they_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o zech._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v that_o solomon_n servant_n be_v blessed_v that_o get_v liberty_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o o_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o day_n and_o night_n rest_v not_o but_o be_v always_o take_v up_o in_o behold_v and_o praise_v god_n â—_o for_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 3._o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o great_a task_n and_o work_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o that_o title_n and_o name_n that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o magnify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66.2_o which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o that_o by_o a_o native_a way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o again_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o zeal_n lay_v all_o we_o
of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o we_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o be_v of_o strange_a nation_n have_v reason_n to_o praise_v for_o this_o gospel_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o mediator_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o although_o this_o object_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v add_v to_o qualify_v and_o restrict_n the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n language_n etc._n etc._n but_o distributive_o of_o some_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n for_o the_o redeemed_z their_o song_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n whereby_o the_o redeem_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o song_n therefore_o the_o other_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v beside_o this_o peculiarnesse_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o redeem_v praise_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o curse_n with_o other_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o among_o they_o further_o all_o this_o song_n do_v agree_v to_o any_o person_n that_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n they_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v all_o can_v praise_v for_o this_o mercy_n as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o former_a and_o if_o we_o will_v remember_v what_o be_v just_a now_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o redemption_n do_v import_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o these_o that_o be_v redeem_v beside_o other_o to_o wit_n a_o right_a by_o election_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o god_n by_o this_o peculiar_a right_n for_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v actual_o redeem_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v the_o three_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n which_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a will_v confirm_v this_o and_o it_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o christ_n redemption_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o to_o praise_v they_o answer_v they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o not_o only_o be_v they_o free_v from_o the_o former_a bondage_n they_o be_v under_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o bless_v with_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n exceed_o commend_v in_o four_o word_n 1._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n this_o respect_v that_o spiritual_a freedom_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v from_o their_o former_a enemy_n and_o that_o spiritual_a dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o all_o the_o redeem_v who_o be_v former_o slave_n shall_v be_v make_v king_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o be_v also_o a_o title_n and_o office_n of_o great_a dignity_n under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o redeem_v be_v honour_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o with_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v which_o privilege_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n redemption_n and_o without_o this_o there_o have_v be_v access_n to_o no_o sinner_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_v acceptable_o and_o with_o any_o comfort_n before_o god_n but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o be_v priest_n and_o may_v offer_v our_o own_o sacrifice_n yea_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o typical_a service_n nor_o to_o one_o place_n or_o temple_n nor_o to_o seek_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o may_v approach_v therewith_o unto_o he_o 3._o it_o commend_v and_o sweeten_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o now_o by_o christ_n purchase_n they_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o as_o their_o own_o god_n which_o do_v make_v all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v be_v put_v to_o very_o light_a and_o easy_a and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o therein_o see_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o strange_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o their_o own_o god_n who_o will_v pity_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o son_n last_o they_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o redeem_v many_o of_o who_o have_v a_o poor_a be_v here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n understand_v than_o of_o his_o spiritual_a dominion_n but_o main_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o song_n that_o not_o only_o have_v they_o a_o hope_n of_o reign_v and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o a_o redeem_a person_n and_o a_o convince_a ground_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n to_o wit_n to_o have_v sanctification_n thrive_a the_o body_n of_o death_n bear_v down_o and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v look_v heaven-like_a and_o to_o be_v bring_v someway_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n than_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v be_v more_o desire_v by_o they_o so_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o even_o thus_o to_o be_v privilege_v and_o dignify_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o flow_v from_o his_o purchase_n even_o as_o justification_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o the_o second_o company_n who_o join_v in_o this_o song_n be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o their_o song_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o their_o title_n and_o number_n they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v glorious_a minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o call_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 38.7_o and_o they_o be_v many_o angel_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.10_o where_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v but_o put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a to_o show_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a angel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 103.21_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v how_o glorious_a he_o must_v be_v who_o be_v thus_o wait_v upon_o second_o the_o
usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o expression_n john_n often_o follow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o church_n and_o her_o trouble_n under_o that_o name_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sad_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o &_o contra_fw-la see_v isa._n 24.1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o her_o suffering_n then_o that_o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o his_o colour_n rider_n commission_n and_o weapon_n we_o be_v therefore_o 3._o to_o consider_v how_o it_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o event_n which_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v find_v answerable_a none_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o know_v how_o soon_o persecution_n especial_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n mention_v it_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o of_o james_n act._n 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n frequent_a reckon_n of_o persecution_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o and_o chap._n 12._o 2_o tim._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v it_o evident_a this_o also_o be_v in_o general_n make_v out_o by_o the_o ten_o several_a persecution_n which_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o universality_n famous_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o all_o church-history_n beside_o what_o particular_a murder_n be_v commit_v in_o several_a place_n at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o the_o event_n answer_v well_o both_o to_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o we_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n look_v especial_o unto_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o raise_v by_o nero_n which_o begin_v near_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 66._o of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o follow_v with_o some_o interval_n under_o domitian_n who_o persecution_n begin_v anno._n 97._o these_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o public_a edict_n stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o to_o kill_v murder_n and_o torture_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o those_o persecution_n suffer_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n cleaâ—eth_v and_o many_o other_o famous_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o christian_n be_v account_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o we_o apply_v it_o especial_o to_o these_o two_o first_o persecution_n because_o 1._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v next_o immediate_o unto_o the_o first_o 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o persecution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a and_o open_a manner_n drive_v on_o by_o these_o two_o beast_n one_o of_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o liâ—u_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 17._o do_v suit_n best_o with_o the_o type_n former_o expound_v though_o proportional_o the_o follow_a persecution_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o will_v find_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n again_o to_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o under_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o further_o confirm_v it_o 1._o from_o renew_v this_o exhortation_n come_v and_o see_v observe_v that_o every_o passage_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v obs._n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v minister_n fit_v for_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o action_n he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v like_o lion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o preacher_n or_o reformer_n in_o a_o land_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v ordinary_o with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n dare_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o difficult_a task_n again_o he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v patient_a like_o calf_n when_o he_o call_v for_o suffer_v obs._n 3_o that_o fitness_n for_o patient_a suffering_n be_v a_o gift_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o qualification_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a boldness_n and_o have_v work_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o shine_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o obs._n 4._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n time_v and_o try_v minister_n qualification_n according_a to_o the_o task_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o have_v they_o according_o qualify_v 1._o he_o send_v out_o as_o it_o be_v lion_n because_o than_o he_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o difficulty_n then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v calf_n after_o they_o because_o their_o great_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v new_a ground_n as_o to_o maintain_v what_o the_o former_a have_v gain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v calf_n to_o endure_v suffer_v yet_o both_o sort_n be_v employ_v for_o one_o end_n to_o preach_v one_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o flourish_a gospel_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o a_o land_n be_v not_o long_o without_o a_o persecute_v sword_n on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o or_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o conquer_a gospel_n and_o sad_a trial_n upon_o the_o professor_n thereof_o luk._n 12.49_o 50_o 51._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v etc._n etc._n scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v only_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v that_o persecution_n follow_v so_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o connexion_n this_o may_v be_v answ._n we_o will_v find_v a_o threefold_a connexion_n between_o these_o the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a procure_v by_o the_o church_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o other_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a profession_n and_o so_o by_o not_o welcome_v kind_o the_o white_a horse_n they_o do_v procure_v this_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v send_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o these_o first_o persecution_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n particular_o by_o cyprian_a who_o lay_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n do_v name_n worldliness_n emulation_n division_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n among_o christian_n just_o provoke_v god_n so_o to_o exercise_v they_o account_v that_o a_o chastisement_n as_o from_o god_n which_o be_v persecution_n as_o from_o man_n see_v cyprian_n in_o his_o four_o epist._n of_o his_o four_o book_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o epist._n pag._n 15._o edit_fw-la pamelii_n and_o frequent_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o the_o second_o connexion_n be_v final_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n who_o by_o these_o persecution_n intend_v the_o bring_n about_o of_o good_a end_n as_o to_o make_v his_o truth_n more_o manifest_a to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o some_o professor_n to_o evidence_n the_o honesty_n of_o other_o many_o will_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o persecution_n come_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o by_o and_o by_o will_v stumble_v therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n let_v a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o many_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a servant_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o reason_n be_v give_v luk._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o three_o
connexion_n may_v be_v call_v occasional_a that_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o power_n come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v have_v the_o dominion_n and_o by_o it_o man_n corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o their_o liberty_n in_o sin_v mar_v corruption_n and_o malice_n in_o man_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o rage_n as_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v to_o have_v that_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o disturb_v their_o sinful_a peace_n this_o do_v not_o proper_o flow_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n which_o be_v embitter_v thereby_o and_o now_o rage_v to_o be_v disturb_v in_o that_o dominion_n and_o possession_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v possess_v like_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n within_o his_o bound_n till_o this_o strong_a come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o this_o make_v many_o who_o live_v quiet_o before_o light_n come_v among_o they_o to_o appear_v quite_o another_o thing_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v these_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v upon_o these_o occasion_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o gospel_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a heathenish_a way_n of_o serve_a idol_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v evidence_n the_o nothingnesse_n of_o idolatry_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v by_o these_o emperor_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o charge_n christian_n with_o singularity_n in_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o with_o pride_n in_o count_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o be_v insufferable_a as_o untractable_a man_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o not_o their_o own_o emperor_n nor_o predecessor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o take_v they_o to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o christianity_n odious_a this_o pretext_n be_v frequent_a 2._o a_o second_o be_v the_o devil_n strive_v to_o make_v christianity_n suspect_v unto_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o eclipse_v and_o diminish_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n dominion_n and_o power_n of_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o minister_n freedom_n in_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o and_o their_o not_o spare_v nor_o flatter_v of_o any_o often_o occasion_v the_o enimity_n of_o great_a man_n who_o think_v that_o derogatory_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o unbecoming_a inferior_n therefore_o to_o suppress_v that_o often_o the_o most_o faithful_a man_n be_v persecute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o herod_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 14._o 2._o this_o suspicion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n and_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v they_o down_o this_o make_v domitian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o search_v for_o and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o natural_a kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o abound_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v plead_v title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o many_o slander_n that_o be_v vent_v against_o christian_n especial_o by_o magician_n idolatrous_a priest_n jew_n apostate_n christian_n and_o such_o like_a who_o cry_v out_o on_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o vile_a sin_n as_o of_o adultery_n incest_n drunkeness_n etc._n etc._n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o calumny_n be_v full_o refute_v by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a in_o their_o apology_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o christian_n be_v innocent_a of_o these_o scandal_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o world_n reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v these_o judgement_n on_o 4._o this_o occasion_n rise_v from_o christian_n strictness_n who_o will_v not_o flatter_v their_o emperor_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o other_o do_v 5._o nothing_o more_o be_v mistake_v than_o churchman_n in_o their_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o censure_v of_o other_o without_o dependence_n on_o civil_a power_n especial_o when_o they_o exceed_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o that_o law_n of_o euaristus_n ordain_v that_o no_o accusation_n of_o a_o layman_n or_o laic_a against_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v provoke_v trajan_n to_o persecute_v all_o the_o christian_n 3._o the_o fail_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o their_o unwarrantable_a carriage_n make_v christian_n odious_a in_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o 1._o the_o many_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o many_o sect_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a bitterness_n wherewith_o these_o difference_n be_v follow_v 2._o outbreaking_n of_o professor_n in_o any_o gross_a sin_n make_v all_o other_o to_o be_v so_o account_v yea_o practice_n of_o the_o saturnian_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n though_o disclaim_v by_o true_a christian_n yet_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 3._o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o trust_n provoke_v persecution_n against_o all_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o philip_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n his_o kill_n of_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n by_o which_o deed_n he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o decius_n afterward_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v a_o most_o hard_a persecution_n against_o all_o christian_n as_o become_v odious_a by_o that_o fact_n obs._n 6._o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o order_v as_o well_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thrive_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n this_o horse_n have_v a_o rider_n that_o have_v his_o armour_n and_o a_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a commissionate_v of_o this_o nor_o the_o former_a to_o point_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a hand_n guide_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n see_v it_o in_o joh_n how_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n satan_n get_v he_o be_v strait_o bound_v and_o limit_v if_o the_o world_n rage_n at_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o persecute_v yet_o that_o horse_n be_v not_o without_o a_o rider_n and_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o sword_n he_o carry_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v hurt_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o any_o but_o as_o it_o be_v commissionated_a mat._n 10._o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v persecution_n come_v not_o without_o a_o particular_a commission_n more_o than_o one_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o guide_v the_o one_o guide_v the_o other_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v now_o as_o before_o 7._o the_o restraint_n mention_v here_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o no_o persecution_n can_v mar_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n they_o reach_v but_o the_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o name_n to_o plunder_v the_o good_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o joh._n 14.27_o christ_n peace_n be_v give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o uncertain_o but_o sure_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o esteem_v the_o more_o of_o it_o 8._o a_o earthly_a condition_n or_o peace_n be_v never_o settle_v any_o trouble_n may_v quick_o disturb_v that_o 9_o the_o world_n be_v much_o in_o god_n reverence_n for_o their_o outward_a peace_n at_o one_o word_n he_o can_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v order_n into_o confusion_n and_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a relation_n one_o against_o another_o do_v not_o he_o prevent_v it_o our_o life_n will_v be_v soon_o miserable_a it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o
and_o this_o ground_n make_v the_o devil_n especial_o aim_v to_o engage_v such_o into_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n suffer_v never_o more_o nor_o often_o than_o by_o such_o man_n obs._n 3_o a_o thrive_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o usual_o long_o want_v error_n and_o offence_n from_o within_o follow_v it_o as_o well_o as_o persecution_n from_o without_o the_o black_a horse_n follow_v the_o white_a almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o red_a as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v a_o sword_n shall_v follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v paul_n of_o heresy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 1.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n creep_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o jezebel_n râ—vel_n 2.3_o after_o follow_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n the_o devil_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n keep_v this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 12._o to_o spew_v out_o a_o stand_v of_o error_n after_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o open_a persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v she_o the_o devil_n aim_v in_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o carry_v many_o away_o by_o that_o snare_n who_o have_v stand_v firm_a against_o external_a violence_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o have_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v not_o cede_v to_o any_o terror_n yet_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o truth_n by_o error_n 2._o by_o this_o he_o make_v the_o church_n more_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o onlooker_n when_o he_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n by_o error_n and_o schism_n from_o within_o herself_o than_o can_v be_v by_o persecution_n from_o without_o as_o in_o the_o event_n be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n joh._n 17.17_o 21_o 22._o pray_v more_o for_o truth_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o follower_n as_o conduce_v more_o to_o their_o native_a beauty_n than_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o they_o god_n end_n again_o in_o overrule_a this_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o who_o be_v approven_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o corinth_n 11._o obs._n 4._o that_o no_o trial_n darken_v the_o church_n more_o nor_o make_v she_o black_a than_o error_n and_o schism_n within_o herself_o this_o strike_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n amos_n 8.11_o with_o 13._o make_v the_o fair_a virgin_n to_o faint_a and_o fail_v with_o thirst_n this_o make_v darkness_n where_o there_o be_v light_a confusion_n where_o there_o be_v order_n envy_v and_o strife_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o give_v much_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n obs._n 5._o there_o be_v some_o special_a time_n when_o minister_n and_o other_o ought_v to_o improve_v their_o part_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v as_o calf_n but_o dispute_v as_o man_n which_o be_v especial_o called-for_a when_o light_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v obscure_v in_o the_o church_n lecture_n v._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hell_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v already_o open_v three_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v hold_v forth_o some_o terrible_a event_n more_o sad_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o particular_a description_n will_v clear_v it_o have_v as_o the_o former_a these_o three_o 1._o a_o word_n call_v come_v and_o see_v 2._o a_o type_n represent_v something_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v this_o preface_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o chap._n 4.7_o be_v like_o a_o eagle_n whereby_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o sharp_a sightednesse_n and_o learning_n with_o a_o heavenly_a high_a flee_v so_o to_o speak_v strain_v of_o spirit_n called-for_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o four_o beast_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o type_n because_o then_o such_o qualification_n among_o minister_n shall_v be_v most_o necessary_a and_o also_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o during_o this_o time_n while_o death_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o temporary_a contentment_n so_o blast_v therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o soar_v on_o high_a themselves_o and_o to_o call_v other_o upward_o with_o they_o this_o flee_v and_o mount_v be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o eagle_n isa._n 40.31_o jer._n 40.16_o joâ—_a 39.27_o prov._n 23.5_o 2._o for_o the_o type_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n but_o in_o every_o other_o circumstance_n different_a 1._o his_o colour_n be_v pale_a point_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n she_o be_v before_o faint_v and_o swoon_v but_o now_o draw_v near_o to_o death_n as_o the_o word_n afterward_o clear_a 2._o the_o rider_n be_v name_v with_o a_o terrible_a name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n which_o hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o spread_a of_o death_n to_o many_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v kill_v 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o sort_n of_o death_n and_o many_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o man_n life_n as_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o get_v this_o name_n of_o death_n to_o import_v the_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o christian_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o under_o this_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n beyond_o what_o former_o they_o feel_v the_o three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o rider_n be_v his_o convoy_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o name_n and_o further_o express_v the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o event_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n follow_v with_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o in_o every_o place_n be_v grave_n and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n bring_v man_n so_o frequent_o to_o death_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v need_n of_o grave_n to_o receive_v they_o 1._o we_o expound_v it_o rather_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v signify_v both_o but_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o they_o in_o express_v a_o desperate-like_a condition_n to_o join_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n together_o job._n 17.1_o and_o 13._o and_o 2._o because_o this_o death_n especial_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n rather_o than_o of_o hell_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n to_o they_o be_v give_v power_n over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o a_o commission_n that_o this_o rider_n get_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_a to_o go_v and_o do_v as_o he_o pleaâ—eth_v but_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o active_a providence_n over_o the_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o this_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n either_o because_o 1._o it_o look_v both_o to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o 2._o rather_o to_o this_o horse_n with_o the_o former_a two_o see_v all_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v run_v together_o in_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v rather_o to_o receive_v man_n dead_a than_o to_o kill_v according_a to_o this_o commission_n 2._o the_o commission_n itself_o which_o they_o get_v and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v hold_v forth_o the_o â—arrand_n horrid_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n a_o four_o part_n this_o do_v both_o show_n the_o extent_n and_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o it_o shall_v
to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o principal_o to_o restrain_v judgement_n but_o to_o execute_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n even_o in_o these_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v hurt_v 3._o that_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o in_o receive_v of_o their_o commission_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o they_o can_v act_v but_o by_o order_n from_o he_o 4._o that_o he_o cry_v first_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o sheweth_z both_o his_o care_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v their_o own_o hazard_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o also_o his_o wisdom_n in_o take_v the_o right_a way_n in_o manifest_v of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n vers_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o have_v seal_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n hold_v forth_o 1._o christ_n great_a design_n in_o his_o come_n and_o suspend_v this_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v his_o peremptorinesse_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n this_o judgement_n be_v not_o simple_o discharge_v for_o afterward_o it_o may_v hurt_v the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_a and_o order_v and_o that_o peremptory_o as_o not_o to_o blow_v or_o hurt_v till_o god_n people_n be_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o the_o restriction_n until_o etc._n etc._n bear_v out_o this_o 3._o the_o object_n about_o which_o this_o care_n be_v take_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n so_o call_v not_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v nor_o as_o some_o special_a minister_n be_v but_o as_o such_o who_o by_o special_a compact_n and_o agreement_n have_v give_v up_o and_o covenant_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o their_o conversation_n carry_v suitable_o to_o that_o engagement_n thus_o all_o israel_n especial_o true_a israel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n servant_n levit._n 25.55_o in_o opposition_n to_o idolater_n who_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o thus_o true_a servant_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n neh._n 1.11_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrite_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o in_o sum_n by_o servant_n be_v understand_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o a_o decline_a time_n and_o do_v not_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13._o he_o say_v of_o our_o god_n because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o a_o joint_a relation_n to_o god_n with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 20.17_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o special_a consolation_n unto_o they_o and_o mark_v here_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v mark_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o seal_v of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o the_o number_n itself_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v verse_n 4._o 2._o more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o exactness_n of_o this_o angel_n perform_v of_o what_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o none_o miss_v who_o be_v in_o his_o roll_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a person_n design_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mark_v here_o and_o there_o of_o several_a tribe_n and_o not_o indistinct_o together_o that_o circumstance_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o johns_n record_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o â—ar_a witness_n thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o israel_n out_o of_o who_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o tribe_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n by_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o be_v come_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a meaning_n sometime_o again_o by_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o ever_o nation_n and_o people_n they_o be_v of_o as_o gal._n 3.29_o and_o 6.16_o etc._n etc._n call_v israel_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o essential_a privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o israelite_n once_o have_v rom._n 11.17.24_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o olive-tree_n and_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n 3._o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o stâ—le_v the_o gospel-church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o israel_n especial_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o which_o the_o old_a title_n be_v to_o frequent_o apply_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o gospel-church_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o jew_n by_o nature_n only_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o former_a general_a reason_n upon_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o such_o be_v understand_v by_o israel_n here_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o antichrist_n pollution_n now_o these_o be_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o main_o gentile_n as_o the_o event_n and_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a do_v evince_n 2._o if_o by_o this_o seal_a number_n of_o a_o 144000._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o these_o who_o during_o antichrist_n tyranny_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a of_o his_o pollution_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wonder_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o beast_n then_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n only_o but_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o antichrist_n follower_n as_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o compare_v the_o end_n of_o their_o seal_n here_o with_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v here_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o their_o seal_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o defection_n whereinto_o all_o other_o not_o seal_v be_v involve_v as_o the_o effect_n clear_v 3._o these_o that_o be_v pass_v by_o be_v leave_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o therefore_o this_o seal_n must_v take_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a during_o that_o time_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o be_v see_v no_o elect_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v unseal_v and_o so_o leave_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 9.4_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v thus_o seal_v 2._o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o where_o these_o 144000._o be_v particular_o mention_v as_o the_o virgine-church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o adulterous_a world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o the_o world_n defection_n with_o he_o yet_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o life_n be_v keep_v from_o that_o defection_n and_o therefore_o this_o number_n must_v comprehend_v all_o such_o be_v a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a who_o during_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v unto_o the_o natural_a jew_n 3._o the_o distinguish_n of_o jew_n here_o from_o that_o
name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a of_o they_o be_v provided-for_a and_o shelter_v from_o this_o storm_n this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o this_o number_v and_o seal_v be_v set_v down_o here_o to_o tell_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a but_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a obs._n 4._o that_o seal_v and_o defend_v against_o decline_v or_o defection_n in_o error_n be_v no_o common_a privilege_n they_o be_v mark_v here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o a_o few_o of_o some_o tribe_n and_o of_o some_o none_o to_o show_v the_o singularity_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o to_o point_n as_o at_o our_o lord_n care_v so_o also_o at_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o pitch_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v to_o preserve_v from_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o but_o their_o through-bearing_a lie_v in_o his_o purpose_n about_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n discern_a and_o difference_v of_o they_o from_o other_o last_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o consider_v the_o multitude_n that_o perish_v that_o shall_v be_v keep_v free_a and_o save_v in_o such_o a_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n of_o error_n blow_v many_o shall_v follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v revel_v 13._o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a watchful_a and_o on_o our_o guard_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a lecture_n four_o vers._n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n the_o lord_n have_v describe_v to_o john_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o hazard_n the_o church_n be_v in_o by_o a_o come_a storm_n he_o lay_v two_o ground_n for_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n the_o first_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o that_o storm_n to_o vers_n 9_o the_o second_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o after_o that_o storm_n shall_v be_v over_o for_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o leave_v innumerable_a 2._o to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v or_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o militant_a or_o triumphant_a 3._o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o such_o expression_n then_o we_o shall_v particular_o open_v the_o word_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o what_o general_o john_n of_o himself_o see_v and_o hear_v concern_v the_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a state_n of_o that_o great_a company_n to_z vers_n 13._o 2._o what_o further_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n invite_v he_o to_o inquire_v further_o concern_v they_o for_o the_o first_o what_o this_o company_n that_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v we_o say_v 1._o they_o differ_v from_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o mention_v before_o 1._o in_o number_n be_v more_o than_o they_o 2._o in_o extent_n their_o reckon_n be_v out_o of_o tribe_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o kingdom_n these_o be_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o postour_n or_o place_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v one_o on_o the_o earth_n secret_a and_o hide_v this_o company_n be_v see_v open_o profess_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v on_o they_o they_o be_v mark_v 4._o the_o former_a be_v seal_v for_o a_o come_a storm_n to_o show_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o and_o as_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 14.3_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v their_o song_n but_o themselves_o this_o great_a company_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o open_a sign_n of_o victory_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v vers_fw-la 14._o to_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o their_o song_n be_v public_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n beside_o that_o by_o that_o transition_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v be_v particular_o hold_v forth_o a_o different_a company_n to_o represent_v a_o different_a thing_n relate_v to_o a_o subsequent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o numerousnesse_n and_o prosperity_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a this_o company_n then_o be_v different_a from_o the_o seal_a one_o speak_v of_o before_o we_o say_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o time_n but_o they_o follow_v it_o which_o appear_v 1_o as_o we_o hint_v at_o before_o by_o that_o transition_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v import_v not_o only_o a_o order_n in_o what_o he_o see_v as_o to_o his_o see_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v after_o a_o seal_a company_n succeed_v a_o great_a innumerable_a company_n for_o liberty_n and_o publicknesse_n of_o profession_n not_o need_v to_o be_v seal_v 2._o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o the_o former_a seal_v one_o be_v under_o it_o the_o seal_a one_o be_v striver_n these_o be_v victor_n therefore_o must_v succeed_v they_o as_o victory_n do_v to_o fight_v 3._o more_o particular_o by_o these_o seal_a one_o be_v understand_v the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o mention_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n as_o appear_z by_o chap._n 9_o 4._o and_o 13.8_o and_o 14.3_o 4._o but_o by_o this_o innumerable_a company_n we_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o the_o property_n exercise_n and_o case_n agree_v to_o both_o which_o number_n be_v after_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o the_o earth_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o cry_n of_o babylon_n begin_v ruin_n be_v proclaim_v and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n out_o of_o all_o which_o then_o we_o conceive_v that_o here_o be_v hint_v at_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o increase_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o new_a as_o it_o be_v send_v through_o the_o earth_n saint_n than_o shall_v be_v innumerable_a and_o full_a victor_n and_o conqueror_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o paucity_n and_o restraint_n under_o antichrist_n growth_n and_o height_n the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o relate_v ans._n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v signify_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o vial_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o enemy_n ruin_n and_o the_o church_n rise_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n 1._o from_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n till_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v full_o consummate_v 2._o from_o his_o ruin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n trial_n with_o goâ—_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o church_n entry_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o which_o degree_n be_v begin_v continue_v and_o perfect_v under_o the_o vial_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v to_o which_o of_o these_o degree_n or_o if_o to_o all_o of_o they_o this_o belong_v we_o think_v indeed_o it_o look_v to_o all_o these_o hold_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o in_o their_o outgate_n from_o these_o trouble_n and_o trial_n show_v how_o happy_a they_o shall_v be_v when_o these_o storm_n shall_v be_v over_o which_o in_o part_n be_v begin_v here_o but_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o it_o put_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n there_o 1._o because_o that_o compleat_v their_o victory_n and_o victory_n here_o be_v but_o part_n type_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o victory_n there_o 2._o because_o that_o victory_n be_v the_o main_a and_o common_a consolation_n of_o all_o fighter_n and_o so_o
partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prevail_v chap._n 12._o that_o red_a blood_n can_v make_v bloody_a soul_n white_a it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n these_o folk_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worship_v idol_n and_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n be_v follow_v a_o self_n righteousness_n and_o absolution_n by_o penance_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n flee_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o they_o by_o this_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o be_v make_v white_a pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o this_o happy_a condition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o that_o but_o to_o their_o wash_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o their_o present_a happy_a condition_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o set_v down_o only_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o suffering_n but_o flow_v from_o their_o make_a use_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o suffer_v such_o tribulation_n but_o because_o they_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o christ_n blood_n their_o happy_a condition_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o follow_a circumstance_n or_o step_n which_o show_v what_o a_o happiness_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o in_o the_o place_n of_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o his_o church_n here_o begin_v by_o fellowship_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o heaven_n complete_o when_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o glory_n 2._o in_o their_o service_n and_o work_v and_o the_o un-interruptednesse_a of_o it_o they_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n and_o have_v place_n among_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o zech_n 3._o free_v from_o selfishnesse_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o not_o do_v this_o service_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o allude_v probable_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o their_o course_n be_v admit_v night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n psal._n 134.1_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o enimity_n now_o in_o they_o against_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o that_o their_o delight_n therein_o be_v not_o mar_v and_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o 1._o to_o show_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o do_v need_v no_o priest_n nor_o intervenient_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o their_o service_n no_o whore_v from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n cheerful_o and_o delightsom_o a_o three_o step_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 15._o and_o be_v set_v out_o by_o enjoy_v of_o god_n company_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o god_n nor_o he_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o familiar_o know_v to_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o intermission_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o joy_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o start_n but_o he_o shall_v constant_o and_o full_o manifest_v himself_o as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o they_o and_o they_o in_o his_o company_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n â—welling_v be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o tent_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n joh._n 1.14_o which_o may_v look_v to_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o ordinance_n till_o this_o tent_n be_v take_v down_o thus_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o church-militant_a wherein_o no_o such_o interruption_n of_o god_n presence_n shall_v be_v after_o that_o time_n as_o have_v be_v before_o under_o antichrist_n the_o four_o step_n or_o part_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n be_v in_o vers_n 16._o wherein_o their_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o cross_n and_o natural_a defect_n and_o infirmity_n and_o man_n violence_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v no_o persecution_n if_o figurative_o take_v as_o matth._n 13._o nor_o distemper_n of_o air_n or_o weather_n nor_o any_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o noisome_a to_o the_o body_n if_o proper_o take_v there_o be_v by_o the_o former_a phrase_n no_o sinful_a defect_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o sinless_a defect_n which_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n such_o as_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o weariness_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o to_o distemper_v their_o happiness_n or_o to_o impair_v their_o blessedness_n not_o the_o least_o blast_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n within_o nor_o from_o without_o by_o annoyance_n of_o the_o weather_n as_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o five_o be_v a_o main_a step_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o vers_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n stall_n lead_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v no_o otherways_o for_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n on_o the_o throne_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n his_o care_n over_o they_o will_v be_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v no_o want_n but_o will_v furnish_v all_o good_a and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o which_o comprehend_v all_o care_n over_o they_o and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o also_o take_v in_o all_o provision_n needful_a for_o their_o well-being_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o feast_v they_o and_o over-seeing_a they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o any_o hurt_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n psal._n 23._o he_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o his_o special_a guide_n without_o interveen_v of_o ordinance_n or_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o excellent_a pasture_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o in_o not_o at_o puddle_n or_o stream_n nor_o every_o fountain_n but_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n which_o dry_v not_o up_o able_a to_o quench_v all_o thirst_n and_o to_o cool_v from_o all_o heat_n call_v living_n fountain_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o earthly_a consolation_n which_o be_v but_o as_o stand_v and_o dead_a puddle_n or_o cistern_n or_o stream_n at_o best_a but_o there_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o fountain_n and_o live_a fountain_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o diversity_n and_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o will_v be_v get_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n and_o 3._o live_a fountain_n to_o show_v the_o inexhaustiblnesse_n of_o they_o it_o be_v close_v with_o a_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o sigh_n nor_o tear_v there_o nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o their_o life_n without_o tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n yet_o no_o soon_o shall_v they_o enter_v in_o that_o bless_a place_n but_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n shall_v so_o wipe_v they_o away_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o stick_v there_o any_o more_o nor_o be_v see_v there_o again_o there_o be_v none_o among_o that_o happy_a company_n that_o either_o actual_o weep_v or_o shall_v have_v cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o weep_v or_o sorrow_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o excellent_a expression_n apply_v by_o isaiah_n to_o the_o church_n after_o its_o captivity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v isa._n 49.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 25.8_o and_o 35.10_o and_o 51.11_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o description_n as_o point_v at_o the_o begin_v victory_n of_o these_o saint_n here_o but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o show_v you_o at_o the_o entry_n on_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n however_o more_o literal_o it_o agree_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o observation_n most_o from_o that_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o only_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n happy_a estate_n here_o 1._o as_o begin_v 2._o as_o comparative_a with_o former_a strait_n 3._o because_o in_o itself_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a by_o
little_a interruption_n make_v to_o john_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_o hear_v have_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n woe_n wo_n wo_n repeat_v thrice_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hard_a and_o great_a woe_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o under_o the_o former_a four_o and_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o woe_n as_o denounce_v judgement_n or_o as_o lament_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v come_v as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v alace_o alace_o alace_o it_o turn_v to_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a woe_n come_v it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o interruption_n for_o john_n clear_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o trumpet_n these_o three_o have_v order_n and_o follow_v the_o former_a four_o 3._o that_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v not_o the_o saracen_n neither_o do_v the_o former_a look_n main_o to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n suffer_v more_o from_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o turk_n so_o in_o that_o way_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o that_o remarkable_a and_o palpable_a gradation_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v employ_v among_o these_o woe_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o gregorius_n because_o of_o his_o prediction_n foresay_a and_o the_o word_n agree_v well_o to_o his_o time_n but_o this_o angel_n foretell_v three_o woe_n and_o he_o do_v but_o foretell_v one_o at_o most_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o no_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o give_v john_n and_o by_o he_o other_o warning_n that_o there_o be_v sad_a thing_n come_v after_o the_o first_o four_o have_v come_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o be_v like_o light_n the_o other_o like_o darkness_n the_o one_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a the_o other_o comfortless_o and_o hurtful_a obs._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o decline_v among_o minister_n and_o professor_n in_o a_o church_n be_v such_o that_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o grow_v obs._n 3_o the_o nature_n of_o judgement_n when_o once_o inflict_v they_o ordinary_o pursue_v a_o person_n or_o people_n and_o the_o great_a come_v last_v when_o people_n abuse_v the_o light_n it_o draw_v on_o the_o darken_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o obs._n 4._o god_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o give_v warning_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v that_o these_o three_o great_a plague_n come_v not_o on_o they_o unaware_o he_o warn_v that_o folk_n may_v repent_v and_o his_o own_o may_v be_v arm_v ere_o judgement_n come_v 5._o the_o angel_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n thrice_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n or_o offence_n have_v many_o woe_n in_o they_o and_o warning_n against_o they_o will_v be_v double_v and_o tripled_a and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o when_o once_o such_o judgement_n seize_v upon_o people_n they_o get_v not_o easy_o out_o from_o under_o they_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o affect_v with_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o woe_n proclaim_v thrice_o and_o so_o loud_o lecture_n i._n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n the_o five_o angel_n sound_v here_o where_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o what_o dreadful_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o it_o may_v declare_v it_o will_v concern_v the_o open_n of_o all_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o woe_n this_o judgement_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o what_o it_o relate_v it_o be_v more_o large_o describe_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a because_o the_o tentation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n or_o christian_a world_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n do_v fall_v for_o these_o last_o three_o do_v signify_v great_a degree_n of_o wrath_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n 2._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o antichristian_a bring_v in_o its_o place_n as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v in_o be_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o the_o vial_n begin_v it_o must_v therefore_o have_v attain_v that_o be_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o under_o the_o immediate_a forego_v trumpet_n see_v the_o seven_o find_v it_o at_o its_o height_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a world_n i.e._n the_o pure_a church_n must_v be_v decay_v under_o these_o trumpet_n where_o the_o antichristian_a come_v to_o its_o be_v see_v two_o of_o these_o world_n can_v consist_v together_o yea_o the_o church_n must_v be_v low_a and_o decline_v most_o under_o these_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n grow_v most_o and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a height_n as_o under_o these_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n it_o must_v be_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n 2._o that_o antichrist_n must_v grow_v under_o these_o trumpet_n and_o particular_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o further_a step_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o plague_n and_o the_o six_o find_v idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n at_o a_o height_n which_o it_o plague_v it_o must_v then_o grow_v here_o 3._o this_o first_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v spiritual_a plague_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o world_n by_o this_o king_n and_o his_o army_n who_o advance_v that_o idolatry_n the_o six_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o same_o person_n for_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n by_o army_n such_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n hold_v
some_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o this_o city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o by_o the_o sudden_a ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o city_n especial_o by_o earthquake_n many_o inhabitant_n usual_o be_v destroy_v so_o by_o this_o begin_a ruin_n of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a dominion_n many_o of_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v fulfil_v partly_o in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o defeat_v of_o popish_a army_n but_o especial_o the_o overturning_a of_o abbey_n monastery_n cloister_n and_o religious_a order_n whereby_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o babylon_n citizen_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o their_o habitation_n destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o four_o effect_n follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o real_a work_n of_o repentance_n upon_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o chap._n 16._o even_n when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o we_o find_v they_o repent_v not_o but_o as_o at_o christ_n crucifixion_n matth._n 27.54_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o it_o make_v many_o onlooker_n smite_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o acknowledge_v something_o of_o god_n to_o be_v there_o so_o this_o sudden_a begin_v overturning_a of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o particular_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n former_o so_o sacred_a shall_v be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o many_o of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o least_o in_o profession_n renounce_v fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o other_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o this_o business_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o extraordinarinesse_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o the_o impression_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v upon_o many_o former_o friend_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n this_o 14._o vers_fw-la the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o vers_n 12._o chap._n 9_o by_o it_o the_o march_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_v change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o former_o have_v pass_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a trumpet_n tend_v to_o that_o scope_n that_o john_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sad_a thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o that_o which_o former_o be_v under_o a_o type_n reveal_v to_o john_n chap._n 10._o be_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o word_n for_o his_o great_a confirmation_n renew_v and_o repeat_v before_o we_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v pass_v 2._o how_o or_o what_o way_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o time_n more_o particular_o and_o compare_v the_o event_n in_o story_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o suppose_v all_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v past_a or_o that_o by_o analogy_n from_o these_o witness_n kill_v immediate_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n often_o suffer_v great_a obstruction_n even_o after_o its_o begin_a rise_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strait_n when_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n elias_n zerubbabel_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v see_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o proportion_n such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v more_o serious_o consider_v the_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n prophetical_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v find_v that_o these_o day_n here_o intend_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o under_o it_o for_o make_v out_o whereof_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o close_v of_o the_o second_o woe_n do_v immediate_o or_o without_o long_a interval_n follow_v the_o absolute_a and_o uncontroverted_a dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n so_o that_o the_o controvert_n of_o antichrist_n power_n and_o diminish_v of_o it_o must_v necessary_o infer_v the_o expire_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o 100_o year_n past_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o will_v evidence_n antichrist_n power_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n shake_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o universal_a tyranny_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subsequent_a to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o instant_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n but_o be_v perfect_v by_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sum_n see_v then_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o his_o domineer_a can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o total_a fall_n because_o at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o day_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o prevail_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o a_o ten_o part_n thereof_o by_o their_o resurrection_n fall_v and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v whereby_o his_o ruin_n be_v accomplish_v it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n from_o the_o begin_v decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o the_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vial_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o also_o certain_a that_o these_o vial_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o go_v alongst_o with_o or_o immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o witness_n ascension_n it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o this_o time_n fall_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o be_v beyond_o these_o former_a event_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o time_n when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v see_v therein_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o during_o these_o 1260._o day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a that_o these_o event_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o time_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o trumpet_n before_o we_o confirm_v it_o further_o we_o will_v remove_v somewhat_o object_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n mede_n and_o roberts_n upon_o the_o place_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v to_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o those_o 1260._o day_n not_o to_o be_v expire_v the_o 1._o object_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v fulfil_v so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n continue_v in_o such_o power_n and_o reign_v with_o such_o freedom_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v looked-for_a answ._n this_o suppon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o depend_v upon_o antichrist_n complete_a destruction_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o many_o degree_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v say_v can_v be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o antichrist_n absolute_a dominion_n be_v not_o consistent_a this_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o his_o begin_a ruin_n though_o continue_v to_o reign_v in_o part_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o must_v go_v together_o as_o it_o say_v now_o it_o be_v
they_o do_v yet_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o joy_n and_o do_v join_v with_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v whether_o by_o these_o singer_n be_v understand_v these_o seal_a one_o or_o other_o distinct_a from_o they_o answ._n whether_o we_o say_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v one_o thing_n for_o if_o these_o first_o singer_n be_v distinct_a yet_o these_o 144000._o learn_v the_o song_n and_o join_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o manner_n of_o sing_v so_o in_o the_o use_n it_o will_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o 144000._o yet_o may_v these_o phrase_n of_o sing_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v well_o understand_v either_o as_o their_o do_v this_o public_o as_o be_v say_v or_o especial_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o by_o these_o in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v bring_v in_o here_o sing_v with_o who_o the_o 144000._o seal_a one_o join_v and_o agree_v yet_o the_o scope_n and_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v will_v agree_v as_o well_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o angel_n mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o call_v another_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o other_o minister_n for_o so_o these_o angel_n follow_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o angel_n proper_o 3._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o special_a privilege_n property_n or_o character_n in_o number_n five_o the_o first_o be_v general_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n 1._o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o that_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n difference_v from_o other_o which_o show_v it_o be_v no_o little_a thing_n to_o make_v that_o difference_n but_o also_o by_o effectual_a call_n difference_v from_o the_o profane_a earthly_a multitude_n and_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o second_o property_n be_v vers_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n by_o virgin_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o conjugal_a fellowship_n for_o by_o these_o virgin_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o will_v any_o say_v there_o be_v none_o redeem_a among_o all_o the_o marry_a of_o that_o time_n beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virginity_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o defilement_n which_o marriage_n be_v not_o yea_o to_o the_o defilement_n mention_v here_o neither_o second_o by_o defilement_n here_o be_v understand_v bodily_a fornication_n for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o lust_n beside_o but_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o communicate_v with_o such_o worship_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o defilement_n with_o woman_n and_o virginity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n or_o another_o lust_n which_o be_v only_a truth_n in_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o virgin-chastity_n in_o be_v keep_v to_o christ._n 2._o that_o which_o follow_v be_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n it_o be_v such_o a_o defilement_n then_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a adhere_n to_o christ._n 3._o the_o scope_n clear_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v christ_n pure_a worshipper_n it_o keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o these_o wherein_n antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v set_v down_o he_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o it_o whore_v and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o see_v vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o same_o chap._n again_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o husband_n and_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o he_o be_v call_v chastity_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o faith_n engage_v as_o by_o a_o marriage-knot_n and_o vow_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n sin_v against_o that_o covenant_n prostitute_v man_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o room_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o allusion_n frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a 3._o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o be_n go_v this_o show_v 1._o a_o adhere_n to_o christ_n on_o any_o term_n and_o in_o all_o trial_n cost_v what_o it_o may_v they_o follow_v faithful_o 2._o a_o painfulness_n in_o follow_v through_o all_o duty_n hazard_n and_o possible_o place_n that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o gen._n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a whore_v that_o a_o wife_n or_o marry_a party_n shall_v forsake_v all_o and_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v these_o seal_a one_o constant_o and_o sole_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o husband_n 3._o it_o import_v upon_o christ_n side_n that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n or_o particular_a church_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o but_o may_v transfer_v his_o ordinance_n and_o candlestick_n where_o he_o please_v for_o the_o lamb_n presence_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o presence_n by_o ordinance_n and_o church-communion_n else_o where_o where_o he_o think_v good_a so_o it_o import_v upon_o the_o other_o side_n the_o temper_n and_o inclination_n of_o these_o virgin_n that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o place_n particular_o bound_v christ_n or_o seek_v he_o there_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o go_v else_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o as_o antichrist_n fornicatour_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o do_v who_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n after_o he_o nay_o but_o they_o go_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o weigh_v his_o presence_n not_o by_o place_n or_o external_a privilege_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o where_o he_o set_v up_o these_o there_o wherever_o it_o be_v they_o seek_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o present_v the_o four_o property_n be_v also_o set_v down_o vers_n 4._o these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n this_o redemption_n point_v at_o god_n wail_v they_o out_o among_o other_o of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n pay_v first_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v 1._o as_o holy_a and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n 2._o as_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o come_n great_a harvest_n in_o both_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v here_o 1._o they_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v profane_a so_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n jam._n 1.18_o jer._n 2.3_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o 2._o as_o these_o now_o appear_v go_v before_o and_o foretell_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a number_n and_o harvest_n that_o be_v come_v and_o to_o follow_v unto_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o earth_n see_v cap._n 7.9_o even_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o approach_a harvest_n so_o be_v these_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o thus_o their_o redeem_n from_o among_o man_n will_v be_v here_o their_o separate_n by_o effectual_a call_n as_o that_o before_o vers_n 3._o be_v their_o general_a redemption_n the_o last_o property_n be_v vers_n 5._o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n be_v this_o to_o show_v their_o sincerity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o time_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n i.e._n no_o dissemble_a or_o counterfeit_v as_o be_v say_v of_o nathaneel_n they_o be_v all_o nathaneel_v job._n 1.47_o and_o like_o that_o bless_a man_n psal._n 3.22_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n they_o be_v as_o they_o profess_v serious_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v out_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o antichrist_n follower_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o fault_n i.e._n the_o fault_n these_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o this_o sincerity_n be_v prove_v or_o it_o be_v hint_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n
new_a task_n and_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o work_n he_o provide_v himself_o of_o new_a minister_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o out_o from_o among_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o none_o of_o these_o who_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n of_o such_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n but_o draw_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o three_o his_o errand_n or_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o work_n 2._o the_o object_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o work_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v that_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.10_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v eminent_o and_o excellent_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o glade_a news_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o to_o sinner_n and_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o old_a saxon_a word_n that_o signify_v gods-spell_n such_o a_o word_n to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o best_a word_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o be_v none_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o from_o everlasting_a in_o god_n eternal_a plot_n and_o purpose_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o never_o end_v 3._o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n who_o inquire_v where_o be_v our_o church_n and_o gospel_n before_o such_o a_o time_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o revive_n with_o novelty_n because_o differ_v from_o their_o tradition_n which_o for_o a_o time_n have_v obscure_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v now_o what_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o ancient_a everlasting_a gospel_n although_o it_o be_v of_o new_a revive_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n according_a to_o that_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o he_o have_v give_v or_o commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o be_v make_v a_o steward_n of_o it_o which_o design_v and_o denotate_v a_o office_n he_o have_v not_o so_o give_v it_o to_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n but_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n 2._o the_o object_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v general_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v send_v to_o some_o few_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v but_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o whatsoever_o kindred_n tongue_n or_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n that_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v this_o gospel_n the_o four_o or_o last_o thing_n be_v his_o message_n or_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n more_o particular_o set_v down_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n imply_v great_a boldness_n to_o be_v in_o these_o minister_n as_o be_v in_o our_o first_o reformer_n his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o whisper_v do_v it_o but_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o boldness_n shall_v publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v itself_o have_v three_o head_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v annex_v to_o persuade_v unto_o the_o first_o two_o the_o first_o be_v fear_v god_n the_o second_o be_v give_v he_o glory_n the_o reason_n annex_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n be_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o look_n to_o the_o three_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n opposite_a to_o the_o three_o fault_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o look_v to_o the_o regulate_v of_o man_n in_o their_o inward_a frame_n the_o second_o in_o their_o faith_n the_o three_o in_o their_o external_a worship_n 1._o fear_v god_n this_o regulate_v our_o fear_n as_o to_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n god_n which_o suppose_v now_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v fear_v by_o the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o also_o it_o show_v that_o outward_a service_n will_v not_o do_v it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a principle_n within_o and_o so_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o profanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n fear_v of_o man_n and_o antichrist_n curse_n which_o shall_v from_o this_o forth_o be_v less_o fear_v 2._o give_v he_o glory_n the_o give_v of_o god_n glory_n be_v diverse_a way_n take_v according_a to_o his_o diverse_a attribute_n but_o we_o take_v it_o here_o to_o look_v main_o to_o the_o give_v of_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n so_o renounce_v all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o hos._n 11.7_o though_o they_o call_v then_o to_o the_o most_o high_a none_o at_o all_o will_v exalt_v he_o none_o will_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o believe_v for_o as_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n so_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o give_v he_o glory_n reason_n 1._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v especial_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o 2._o because_o this_o meet_v especial_o with_o antichrist_n dishonour_v of_o he_o by_o give_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o to_o other_o thing_n saint_n angel_n and_o man_n own_o work_n and_o in_o not_o rest_v on_o his_o mediation_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o and_o this_o come_v near_a the_o scope_n the_o reason_n persuade_v to_o these_o two_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o word_n act_n 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o beware_v now_o of_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o a_o mediator_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o though_o god_n have_v spare_v man_n a_o while_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o now_o when_o the_o light_n be_v break_v up_o but_o will_v send_v sudden_a judgement_n on_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o church_n that_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v this_o true_a this_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o have_v he_o a_o peculiar_a time_n for_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o all_o sinner_n so_o for_o these_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n way_n and_o also_o that_o often_o the_o hour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n wait_v on_o it_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o three_o head_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o look_v to_o their_o external_a worship_n as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o have_v be_v worship_v stock_n idol_n and_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vanity_n that_o can_v profit_v you_o now_o beware_v of_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o that_o way_n but_o worship_v the_o alone_a live_n and_o true_a god_n who_o be_v thus_o describe_v that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n even_o as_o the_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14.15_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o these_o exhortation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n they_o look_v before_o while_o they_o be_v follow_v antichrist_n god_n be_v thus_o describe_v here_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o worship_v he_o 2._o to_o point_v
have_v more_o light_n by_o what_o have_v past_a 4._o more_o wickedness_n have_v fall_v in_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o and_o out_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o perfection_n and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o complete_a and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a now_o than_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o or_o yet_o under_o the_o former_a similitude_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n the_o execution_n follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o in_o which_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o long_a delay_n but_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o a_o sin_v people_n hasten_v wrath_n see_v psal._n 119.126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n for_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o execution_n begin_v but_o in_o its_o due_a order_n and_o time_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o vine_n be_v gather_v judgement_n never_o miss_v its_o end_n 2._o the_o vine_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v down_o and_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v bring_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v chap._n 19_o call_v armageddon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o last_o result_n 3._o this_o winepress_a be_v tread_v vers_fw-la 20._o follow_v the_o similitude_n and_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n wrath_n who_o be_v the_o treader_n shall_v pursue_v they_o terrible_o 4._o it_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v like_o so_o be_v their_o press_n in_o their_o wine-yard_n for_o to_o be_v near_o they_o it_o signify_v here_o 1._o a_o fit_a place_n set_z apart_z for_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o 2._o a_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o pollute_v from_o his_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o so_o the_o lake_n be_v oppose_v chap._n 20._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n a_o separate_n of_o they_o from_o his_o people_n in_o that_o judgement_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o 5._o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o blood_n come_v out_o that_o show_v that_o a_o proper_a judgement_n on_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n so_o very_o deep_a which_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o chap._n 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n there_o erode_v this_o press_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o pursue_v this_o victory_n the_o blood_n be_v so_o deep_a on_o the_o field_n and_o the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a that_o it_o choke_v up_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n of_o these_o who_o pursue_v 3._o this_o deepness_n of_o the_o blood_n its_o running_n be_v not_o a_o furlong_n or_o two_o but_o 1600._o furlong_n count_v eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n a_o long_a way_n a_o definit_a space_n for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o great_a and_o set_v out_o great_a slaughter_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n chap._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n most_o certain_o to_o come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n will_v have_v require_v a_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a the_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v cast_v in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o as_o the_o first_o great_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n â—_o and_o when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v he_o return_v in_o the_o five_o vision_n to_o set_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o principal_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o other_o two_o set_v down_o in_o seven_o type_n and_o have_v its_o preparation_n make_v way_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o series_n knit_v to_o the_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o close_a where_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v then_o follow_v thunder_n general_o intimate_v judgement_n now_o it_o be_v set_v down_o what_o judgement_n and_o this_o vision_n declare_v these_o by_o bring_v seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v with_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o hint_v at_o there_o and_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 15._o see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15._o this_o principal_a pprophecy_n be_v contain_v chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o in_o the_o five_o vision_n it_o have_v its_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o more_o general_o give_v a_o little_a view_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o vers_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o describe_v its_o instrument_n and_o concomitant_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o instrument_n thus_o make_v ready_a chapter_n 16._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o more_o general_a proposition_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n or_o be_v two_o way_n express_v first_o vers_n 1._o that_o now_o john_n see_v after_o much_o delay_n these_o who_o have_v the_o last_o plague_n to_o execute_v make_v for_o it_o the_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o john_n design_v this_o vision_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o attentive_a i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o sign_n that_o be_v somewhat_o appear_v not_o accidental_o or_o from_o natural_a cause_n but_o purposely_o appoint_v to_o signify_v something_o it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v different_z both_o in_o type_n and_o signification_n from_o what_o be_v chap._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v great_a and_o marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n especial_o which_o it_o foretell_v to_o wit_n god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o very_a overturning_a and_o erect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o his_o ruin_n which_o consider_v the_o beast_n grandour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o destruction_n about_o will_v be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o general_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n where_o be_v sum_v the_o last_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n the_o instrument_n be_v angel_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n yet_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o therefore_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n probable_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o king_n chap._n 17._o that_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o she_o see_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 19.14_o they_o be_v seven_o to_o show_v different_a judgement_n or_o several_a degree_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v there_o wrath_n in_o they_o but_o such_o wrath_n as_o will_v consummate_v what_o wrath_n here-away_a god_n determine_v for_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n here_o after_o these_o come_v
euphrates_n which_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v be_v confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n restore_v and_o however_o we_o take_v their_o restore_n as_o be_v say_v nothing_o more_o hinder_v it_o than_o the_o turk_n stand_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o down_o especial_o if_o the_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n be_v understand_v that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o precede_a furtherance_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o impediment_n out_o of_o their_o way_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v alongst_o with_o if_o it_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o jew_n calling_n and_o can_v that_o fullness_n be_v and_o the_o turk_n possess_v so_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o gentile_n have_v church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o and_o so_o much_o wrath_n general_o on_o christ_n enemy_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v and_o the_o turk_n be_v free_a 3._o it_o follow_v native_o by_o compare_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o trumpet_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o that_o what_o plague_n come_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o contrary_a good_a come_v by_o the_o vial_n and_o what_o advantage_n antichrist_n get_v by_o the_o one_o he_o loss_v by_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n antichrist_n rise_v and_o these_o turk_n before_o bind_v at_o euphrates_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o six_o as_o a_o plague_n follow_v antichrist_n on_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n antichrist_n be_v put_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n by_o the_o six_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v next_o free_v of_o that_o enemy_n which_o antichrist_n rise_v to_o the_o throne_n bring_v on_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v so_o like_o other_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n they_o be_v loose_v as_o if_o euphrates_n be_v overflow_a all_o bank_n here_o again_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n that_o overspread_v be_v restrain_v and_o dry_v which_o must_v be_v a_o dry_n up_o suitable_a and_o apposite_a to_o that_o lose_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o other_o application_n probable_a for_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o cyrus_n his_o take_n of_o babylon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o king_n from_o the_o east_n his_o come_n from_o the_o north_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o jer._n 50.41_o 42_o 43._o or_o to_o call_v these_o eastern_n heathen_a nation_n or_o turk_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n can_v be_v for_o these_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o some_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o king_n that_o former_o whore_v with_o the_o whore_n will_v have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o her_o overthrow_n chap._n 17._o or_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o weaken_v the_o pope_n revenue_n which_o as_o a_o river_n strengthen_v he_o no_o question_n he_o be_v former_o put_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o these_o king_n turn_v to_o hate_v he_o his_o coffer_n will_v be_v empty_a before_o this_o six_o vial_n come_v neither_o do_v these_o prepare_v so_o the_o jew_n way_n nor_o speak_v it_o formal_o such_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v here_o from_o chap._n 19_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a objection_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o vial_n bring_v wrath_n on_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o object_n they_o pour_v their_o plague_n upon_o but_o neither_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o down-bringing_a of_o the_o turk_n touch_v he_o or_o affect_v he_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a object_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o two_o vial_n all_o other_o enemy_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n be_v also_o plague_v as_o be_v clear_a compare_v what_o follow_v with_o chap._n 19.2_o in_o all_o these_o vial_n two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o the_o standing_z and_o spread_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o decrease_a of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o two_o proceed_v together_o what_o bring_v antichrist_n down_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n darken_v antichrist_n and_o though_o direct_o it_o strike_v not_o on_o antichrist_n yet_o consequential_o it_o do_v for_o all_o christ_n follower_n be_v antichrist_n enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o jewish_a nation_n their_o conversion_n and_o the_o turk_n overthrow_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o but_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o pursue_v antichrist_n now_o discover_v and_o therefore_o first_o hear_v â—alled_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o turk_n now_o apparent_o as_o unite_v with_o antichrist_n it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n or_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o address_v unto_o and_o so_o both_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o turk_n ruin_n will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o a_o heavy_a stroke_n to_o the_o pope_n obj._n 2._o can_v such_o a_o great_a accession_n stand_v with_o that_o chap._n 15._o that_o none_o will_v enter_v the_o temple_n till_o these_o plague_n be_v end_v answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o no_o growth_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n till_o all_o be_v close_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o be_v for_o they_o close_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o yet_o every_o vial_n have_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n then_o be_v 1._o none_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o intercede_v for_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v plague_v but_o necessary_o and_o inevitable_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o no_o intercession_n be_v admit_v 2._o none_o enter_v of_o these_o creature_n devote_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o destruction_n they_o continue_v harden_v to_o the_o last_o even_o after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o pope_n abolish_v yet_o some_o remainder_n there_o be_v to_o the_o very_a last_o vial_n all_o which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o sometime_o will_v be_v so_o good_a news_n to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v it_o and_o hasten_v it_o so_o far_o may_v we_o be_v warrant_v from_o this_o place_n lecture_n v._n vers._n 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 16._o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o vers_n 17._o follow_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o great_a expedition_n of_o antichrist_n for_o his_o support_n now_o after_o rome_n fall_n or_o at_o least_o the_o shake_n of_o that_o dominion_n huge_o and_o before_o his_o ruin_n it_o may_v either_o be_v call_v a_o three_o effect_n follow_v on_o or_o occasion_v by_o the_o former_a two_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o jew_n enimity_n against_o he_o and_o the_o turk_n decay_n or_o these_o verse_n may_v more_o full_o explicate_v the_o manner_n how_o euphrates_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n dominion_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o prepare_v the_o jew_n way_n it_o be_v by_o the_o beast_n engage_v they_o for_o he_o who_o then_o by_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v ruin_v both_o together_o and_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in-calling_a of_o the_o jew_n follow_v whereupon_o these_o praise_n chap._n 19_o be_v by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o before_o the_o battle_n however_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o this_o expedition_n in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o the_o event_n of_o it_o chap._n 19_o be_v set_v out_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o author_n the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n 2._o it_o be_v special_a agent_n three_o spirit_n 3._o their_o task_n to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 4._o the_o
seven_o hill_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o know_a thing_n that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n see_v also_o his_o 3._o book_n cap._n â—_o the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o estiâ—s_n in_o 4._o sent._n dist._n 47._o s._n 9_o and_o of_o ribera_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o rhemist_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n heathen_a may_v be_v understand_v herâ—_n and_o alcazar_n confirm_v it_o also_o cornelius_n â—_o lapide_fw-la blasius_n viegas_n and_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n do_v constrain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o it_o be_v local_a situation_n this_o whore_n be_v a_o city_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n in_o johns_n time_n whereof_o afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o city_n which_o have_v before_o that_o change_a five_o sort_n of_o government_n have_v then_o the_o â—â—xth_n unto_o which_o one_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v as_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o be_v not_o come_v in_o johns_n time_n 3._o it_o be_v vers_n 18_o clear_a from_o its_o dominion_n she_o be_v that_o city_n that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o command_v all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ground_n i_o say_v make_v even_o the_o adversary_n apply_v it_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o fall_v in_o two_o foolish_a shiftâ—_n â—ome_v apply_v it_o to_o rome_n heathen_a other_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n who_o they_o say_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n and_o â—ow_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o beast_n that_o bear_v or_o carry_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 11._o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o kill_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o their_o rise_n be_v one_o with_o this_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n â—_o their_o description_n in_o head_n horn_n and_o exercise_v in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o maintain_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o will_v be_v one_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o rise_v after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o six_o head_n this_o when_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v be_v expire_v yet_o fall_v they_o under_o diverse_a consideration_n as_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n or_o rather_o adulterer_n the_o woman_n the_o wife_n or_o whore_n the_o woman_n represent_v a_o apostate_n church_n or_o the_o body_n the_o beast_n here_o support_v she_o point_v at_o the_o head_n or_o mongrel_n power_n sustain_v she_o and_o act_v she_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o absolutnesse_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n though_o in_o a_o kind_a distinct_a from_o the_o former_a yeâ—â—_n become_v they_o one_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v 2._o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a propinquity_n betwixt_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n and_o this_o beast_n they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n for_o the_o beast_n carry_v she_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d together_o they_o â—re_n of_o one_o colour_n scurâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v both_o blasphemy_n on_o they_o and_o fornication_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o be_v up_o together_o the_o woman_n be_v great_a when_o the_o king_n give_v the_o beast_n their_o power_n when_o they_o withdraw_v iâ—_n than_o she_o come_v down_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n chap._n 13._o be_v her_o seat_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o hill_n from_o which_o nearness_n 〈◊〉_d evident_a they_o must_v dwell_v together_o 3._o this_o beast_n than_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o do_v not_o only_o support_v rome_n the_o city_n but_o rome_n a_o whore_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o temporal_a head_n mere_o by_o force_n keep_v down_o man_n under_o it_o as_o do_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n but_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o as_o be_v chap_n 13._o and_o here_o also_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o when_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a temporal_a empire_n shall_v assume_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o yet_o willing_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reverence_v he_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o no_o fear_n by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o than_o she_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 12.1_o call_v a_o woman_n there_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o roman_a sea_n or_o the_o papal_a power_n by_o which_o this_o whore_n be_v support_v and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n and_o after_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v long_o wonder_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o same_o beast_n and_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o 4._o we_o will_v consider_v at_o what_o time_n this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v rome_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o woman_n there_o be_v these_o character_n to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o which_o now_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v but_o in_o general_a propound_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v appear_v as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vers_n 8._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n any_o lawful_a succeed_a power_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o pit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n give_v chap._n 13._o a_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a civil_a power_n though_o persecute_v for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v a_o foreign_a government_n of_o a_o other_o rise_v than_o these_o which_o go_v before_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a from_o emperor_n 2._o it_o be_v rome_n under_o the_o last_o head_n of_o seven_o whereof_o five_o be_v but_o past_a in_o john_n time_n and_o caesar_n be_v the_o six_o the_o seven_o call_v the_o eight_o for_o his_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o chap._n 13._o then_o be_v not_o come_v for_o this_o last_o head_n be_v express_o call_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o rome_n under_o none_o of_o the_o first_o six_o government_n be_v the_o beast_n here_o but_o under_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o which_o in_o rome_n succeed_v to_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n for_o this_o last_o be_v to_o have_v none_o after_o it_o a_o three_o character_n be_v to_o try_v the_o time_n by_o the_o horn_n that_o government_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o ten_o king_n reign_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n in_o john_n time_n vers_fw-la 12._o again_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o king_n that_o have_v withdraw_v their_o temporal_a subjection_n from_o the_o emperor_n shall_v yet_o unanimous_o and_o harmonious_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o and_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o beast_n 3._o these_o king_n shall_v be_v especial_o employ_v by_o this_o beast_n in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n till_o god_n discover_v the_o whore_n rottenness_n to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o vers_n 14._o compare_v with_o vers_n 16_o 17._o it_o must_v then_o be_v applicable_a to_o that_o time_n when_o persecution_n abound_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v kill_v chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o a_o four_o character_n we_o take_v from_o that_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n therefore_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o she_o be_v not_o then_o marry_v nor_o ever_o call_v a_o whore_n 5._o the_o last_o thing_n we_o premit_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v as_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v particular_o difference_v
they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v yet_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o to_o have_v be_v see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o present_v or_o past_a more_o particular_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o wherein_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v propose_v in_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o some_o property_n of_o that_o whore_n hint_v at_o 3._o by_o who_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o word_n whore_n which_o in_o all_o language_n come_v from_o mercenarinesse_n short_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o engagement_n on_o the_o party_n sin_v there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o wedlock-bond_n as_o ezek._n 16.38_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tie_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o god_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n though_o many_o other_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o bond_n of_o marriage_n yet_o this_o be_v particular_o whoredom_n in_o scripture_n a_o people_n shameful_a prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idol_n and_o strange_a worship_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n see_v hos._n 4_o 12_o 13._o with_o the_o right_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n so_o here_o by_o whore_n be_v understand_v some_o city_n or_o state_n as_o vers_n 18._o yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o he_o to_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n israel_n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v get_v the_o name_n of_o harlot_n peculiarly_a and_o be_v charge_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n beyond_o other_o nation_n because_o of_o this_o their_o tie_n to_o god_n which_o other_o have_v not_o beside_o this_o whore_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o woman_n and_o wife_n chap._n 12._o which_o evanish_v and_o this_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n appear_v in_o her_o place_n 2._o by_o judgement_n we_o understand_v her_o ruin_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o her_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o be_v here_o manifest_v to_o john_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o to_o prevent_v stumble_v at_o that_o whore_n greatness_n and_o pomp_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o guess_n but_o that_o god_n have_v order_v her_o ruin_n 3._o to_o begin_v this_o explication_n with_o the_o five_o vial_n precede_v chap._n 16._o 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o whore_n hint_v at_o here_o be_v her_o greatness_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v this_o corrupt_a church_n from_o ordinary_a defection_n heresy_n and_o schism_n whereby_o often_o the_o marry_a spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o harlot_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v degenerate_v this_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n look_v to_o the_o great_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ancichrist_n and_o the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o the_o light_n after_o christ_n day_n have_v to_o endure_v this_o greatness_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v four_o way_n express_v and_o prove_v 1._o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o temporal_a dominion_n she_o that_o be_v a_o mistress_n over_o people_n nation_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v to_o be_v this_o whore_n and_o by_o her_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o under_o her_o power_n 2._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o share_v of_o her_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o have_v be_v popish_a for_o many_o generation_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o commonness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o king_n but_o indifferent_o she_o propose_v unto_o and_o do_v bear_v in_o her_o strumpery_n on_o all_o sort_n great_a and_o small_a the_o mean_a behove_v to_o bear_v her_o mark_n chap._n 13._o even_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o whoredom_n wherewith_o she_o have_v intoxicate_v they_o she_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 1._o her_o sin_n be_v fornication_n which_o ordinary_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n in_o put_v some_o other_o in_o god_n room_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n have_v degenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o own_o image_n and_o idolatry_n but_o rome_n 2._o she_o have_v entice_v way_n as_o poison_a cup_n of_o wine_n to_o allure_v to_o her_o idolatry_n many_o threaten_n promise_n and_o false_a miracle_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o engage_v the_o world_n to_o this_o 3._o she_o make_v they_o drink_v of_o these_o till_o they_o be_v drink_v be_v through_o god_n judgement_n delude_v as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o mad_a and_o irrational_o addict_v to_o and_o bend_v on_o that_o way_n of_o superstition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o abbacy_n monastery_n superstitious_a title_n and_o submission_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o her_o faithful_a opposer_n which_o bear_v witness_v how_o drink_v the_o world_n have_v be_v with_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v â—_o woman_n â—it_n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cap_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n premit_v vers_fw-la 3._o before_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o contribute_v for_o the_o dispose_n and_o fit_v of_o john_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o in_o body_n transport_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n his_o soul_n be_v withdraw_v from_o its_o ordinary_a way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o bodily_a organ_n to_o another_o more_o immediate_a and_o sublime_a way_n of_o receive_v impression_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v spiritual_a before_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o best_a discerner_n of_o these_o 1_o corinth_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o wilderness_n by_o that_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v remove_v from_o ordinary_a commerce_n to_o a_o wilderness_n where_o that_o whore_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o her_o dwell_n by_o this_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o spiritualnesse_n of_o frame_n and_o abstractednesse_n and_o retiredness_n go_v often_o together_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v one_o often_o apart_o in_o private_a as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v 2._o that_o a_o abstract_a retire_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o discern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o at_o court_n where_o folk_n come_v soon_a to_o discern_v the_o whore_n the_o glister_a of_o that_o show_n keep_v man_n from_o the_o right_n up-taking_a of_o she_o but_o when_o man_n sober_o retire_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o abstract_a manner_n than_o what_o seem_v gold_n to_o other_o be_v often_o find_v but_o to_o be_v guild_v to_o they_o as_o here_o vers_n 4._o when_o john_n be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o compose_v then_o be_v the_o vision_n represent_v a_o uncouth_a sight_n a_o woman_n describe_v in_o four_o or_o five_o property_n or_o mark_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n which_o support_v she_o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o beast_n be_v in_o four_o character_n set_v out_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v observe_v that_o by_o woman_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o whore_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n a_o whorish_a church_n or_o a_o faithful_a city_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n
state_n that_o then_o be_v it_o may_v also_o mean_v a_o active_a perdition_n in_o respect_n of_o destroy_v other_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 9_o he_o be_v call_v apollyon_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o this_o describe_v he_o best_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v like_o one_o who_o come_v from_o that_o fountain_n from_o which_o he_o have_v his_o rise_n 3._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o welcome_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o arise_v or_o the_o effect_n he_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o world_n they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n this_o set_v out_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o reception_n or_o the_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o four_o 1._o in_o extent_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n except_o some_o elect_a one_o by_o god_n keep_v from_o that_o impurity_n as_o also_o chap._n 13._o it_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o any_o form_n before_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o subjection_n express_v by_o wonder_v a_o superstitious_a subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o some_o deity_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o to_o a_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o former_a head_n for_o such_o subjection_n many_o elect_a child_n give_v but_o this_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a adoration_n such_o as_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o pope_n 3._o it_o set_v out_o the_o degree_n of_o subjection_n this_o of_o admiration_n be_v more_o nor_o ordinary_a and_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a devotednesse_n to_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v willing_o they_o admire_v he_o not_o by_o constraint_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o a_o mistake_a devotion_n they_o of_o themselves_o give_v up_o and_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n vers_n 13._o they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o agree_v to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o temporal_a subjection_n the_o empire_n have_v become_v weak_a and_o they_o upon_o that_o have_v get_v their_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o admiration_n have_v such_o influence_n on_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o universal_o yield_v to_o this_o beast_n upon_o this_o account_n more_o willing_o than_o army_n have_v make_v they_o do_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exception_n put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o hold_v forth_o that_o compliance_n to_o be_v a_o exceed_o sinful_a defection_n even_o such_o as_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o yea_o to_o the_o end_n can_v continue_v in_o it_o but_o 1._o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o if_o by_o name_n they_o be_v write_v in_o distinct_a book_n 2._o it_o show_v it_o be_v eternal_a and_o so_o without_o dependence_n on_o our_o free_a will_n it_o be_v before_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o our_o stand_n and_o be_v keep_v clean_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o not_o our_o election_n a_o fruit_n of_o our_o foresee_a faith_n or_o work_n it_o be_v they_o admire_v not_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o not_o they_o be_v write_v because_o they_o admire_v not_o 4._o it_o show_v a_o suitablenesse_n in_o the_o end_n and_o midse_n these_o elect_v to_o glory_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o and_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o filthiness_n as_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v in_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o go_v to_o destruction_n fall_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n though_o not_o of_o their_o reprobation_n yet_o the_o decree_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o these_o midse_n although_o not_o ground_v on_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o he_o be_v in_o this_o last_o consideration_n describe_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o admiration_n which_o point_v at_o the_o state_n it_o agree_v unto_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o riddle_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n actual_a exist_v under_o the_o last_o consideration_n wherein_o he_o be_v admire_v and_o see_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n when_o this_o state_n be_v to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o time_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o see_v now_o a_o empire_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n be_v exceed_v different_a from_o this_o 1._o in_o form_n 2._o in_o nature_n or_o kind_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o head_n than_o be_v crown_v chap._n 12._o now_o the_o horn_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a which_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o admire_v 2._o it_o lord_v and_o rule_v over_o ten_o crown_a king_n the_o former_a do_v over_o ten_o legate_n proconsul_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n 3._o it_o use_v not_o arm_n direct_o but_o excommunication_n censure_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v open_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a now_o it_o be_v secret_a under_o pretext_n of_o christ_n vicar_n so_o that_o old_a form_n be_v away_o for_n this_o beast_n may_v be_v two_o way_n conceive_v 1._o in_o its_o general_a complex_fw-la consideration_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o the_o general_a consideration_n he_o compare_v the_o whole_a beast_n in_o its_o ecclesiastic_a nature_n complex_o with_o the_o whole_a beast_n consider_v as_o a_o temporal_a empire_n consider_v also_o complex_o as_o under_o any_o of_o its_o first_o six_o head_n so_o this_o last_o beast_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n be_v oppose_v to_o its_o civil_a consideration_n as_o a_o civil_a power_n which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n of_o this_o beast_n one_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o pass_v when_o this_o last_o succeed_v another_o to_o come_v but_o when_o he_o consider_v again_o the_o beast_n more_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o compare_v the_o government_n among_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o there_o be_v seven_o form_n whereof_o five_o be_v pass_v one_o present_a and_o one_o to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v this_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o eight_o look_v to_o its_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o seven_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o power_n continue_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o series_n with_o the_o former_a form_n even_o as_o the_o two_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v chap._n 13._o upon_o that_o diverse_a account_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n one_o so_o this_o first_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o empire_n then_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o power_n come_v as_o the_o supporter_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o other_o head_n the_o three_o step_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v though_o it_o now_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v real_o that_o same_o dominion_n upon_o the_o matter_n by_o other_o spiritual_a weapon_n 1._o rule_v as_o ample_o as_o ever_o their_o predecessor_n do_v 2._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a rule_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v see_v for_o this_o two_o say_n of_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 301._o cite_v chap._n 13._o 3._o it_o rule_v as_o tyrannous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a encroach_a on_o other_o liberty_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v that_o it_o exercise_v its_o power_n also_o cruel_o especial_o against_o the_o saint_n as_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 13._o 4._o it_o keep_v the_o former_a throne_n and_o seat_n though_o under_o another_o form_n it_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o authority_n chap._n 13._o and_o these_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o king_n that_o former_o have_v the_o former_a beast_n for_o their_o temporal_a lord_n they_o have_v papacy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a 5._o in_o respect_n
voice_n which_o show_v both_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o remarkable_a and_o he_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o go_v about_o it_o the_o denounciation_n contain_v these_o three_o part_n of_o rome_n destruction_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o 1._o be_v isai._n 21._o 9_o jer._n 51._o 8._o the_o first_o denounce_v babylon_n ruin_n more_o at_o a_o distance_n long_o before_o it_o come_v the_o second_o more_o near_o foretell_v it_o we_o have_v these_o same_o word_n chap._n 14._o 8._o of_o a_o angel_n but_o this_o differ_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o and_o cry_v mighty_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o angel_n chap._n 14._o denounce_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o kingdom_n first_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o this_o set_v it_o out_o near_o her_o end_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o to_o show_v it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n fulfil_v or_o certain_o to_o be_v close_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o angel_n speak_v who_o have_v no_o organ_n as_o we_o have_v answ._n there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o speak_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o when_o angel_n speak_v to_o man_n audible_o as_o to_o john_n chap._n 1.9_o 2._o when_o they_o speak_v in_o vision_n as_o to_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n even_o as_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n in_o vision_n so_o may_v they_o be_v to_o the_o hear_n 3._o when_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o as_o chap._n 14._o the_o first_o way_n angel_n speak_v audible_o to_o man_n by_o form_v a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o air_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o sight_n by_o assume_v a_o visible_a body_n the_o second_o way_n they_o speak_v in_o vision_n be_v by_o put_v in_o or_o work_a impression_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o three_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o by_o ordinate_v by_o their_o will_n such_o conception_n towards_o such_o a_o angel_n one_o or_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o this_o be_v most_o rest_v on_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v 1._o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o he_o ordinates_n his_o conception_n towards_o they_o 2._o that_o thus_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o like_a case_n and_o facility_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o they_o be_v near_o other_o 3._o that_o thus_o they_o signify_v their_o conception_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o thus_o they_o say_v will_v the_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a at_o least_o in_o their_o soul_n have_v communication_n one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o angel_n in_o glory_n this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o conceptum_fw-la imprimendo_fw-la which_o be_v scotus_n opinion_n but_o ordinando_fw-la and_o so_o then_o that_o locutio_fw-la or_o speak_v be_v not_o actus_fw-la ordinans_fw-la conceptum_fw-la but_o conceptus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la intelligat_fw-la our_o divine_n do_v also_o assent_v most_o to_o this_o but_o this_o we_o insist_v not_o on_o neither_o will_v we_o pass_v any_o determination_n in_o a_o word_n babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n her_o certain_a and_o approach_a ruin_n be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o denounciation_n set_v out_o this_o ruin_n in_o its_o greatness_n as_o dreadful_a and_o irrecoverable_a borrow_v from_o isa._n 13._o 14._o and_o 34.13_o 14_o 15._o jer._n 51.37_o where_o old_a babylon_n ruin_n be_v speak_v of_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o destroy_v for_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o as_o come_v already_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o unclean_a man_n and_o great_a pomp_n of_o great_a man_n in_o she_o before_o now_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o desolate_a haunt_v and_o inhabit_v by_o none_o but_o ghost_n or_o ill_a spirit_n and_o sury_n and_o soul_n and_o unclean_a creature_n such_o as_o oule_n wild-cat_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o see_v old_a abbacy_n or_o monastery_n or_o castle_n when_o wall_n stand_v and_o none_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v direful-like_a to_o man_n so_o shall_v rome_n be_v say_v this_o angel_n which_o import_v a_o great_a desolation_n and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o these_o desolate_a place_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v evil_a spirit_n range_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o earth_n be_v certain_a even_o though_o hell_n be_v their_o prison_n proper_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o dominion_n and_o abode_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n partly_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o curse_n this_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o wander_v partly_o as_o their_o exercise_n to_o tempt_v man_n or_o bring_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a hurt_n to_o they_o this_o be_v clear_a job_n 1._o 2._o that_o they_o haunt_v such_o desolate_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o may_v be_v also_o clear_a hence_o matth._n 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v through_o waist_n and_o dry_a place_n and_o he_o use_v to_o drive_v these_o that_o be_v possess_v to_o the_o tomb_n this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v partly_o a_o part_n of_o their_o curse_n to_o be_v restrict_v there_o except_o as_o they_o get_v liberty_n to_o go_v abroad_o as_o these_o get_v to_o enter_v the_o swine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n therefore_o be_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n which_o signify_v a_o prison_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o accursedness_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thus_o inhabit_v as_o saul_n be_v when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v he_o after_o his_o rejection_n partly_o they_o delight_v in_o these_o place_n as_o fit_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o terrible_a from_o they_o and_o as_o triumph_v in_o the_o desolation_n they_o have_v bring_v on_o man_n these_o judgement_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v on_o by_o they_o some_o think_v they_o glory_n in_o these_o desolation_n and_o grave_n as_o evidence_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o man_n which_o yet_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n 3._o what_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o place_n desolate_a and_o uninhabited_a use_v to_o work_v general_o a_o horror_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o possible_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v irksome_a direful_a and_o horrible_a place_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o this_o common_a estimation_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o scope_n here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o dreadful_a desolation_n rome_n shall_v fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o city_n even_o great_a city_n have_v need_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o may_v come_v on_o and_o what_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o once_o have_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n may_v now_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o judgement_n though_o great_a be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 3._o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o three_o 1._o fornication_n 2._o a_o luxurious_a and_o delicious_a way_n of_o live_v 3._o entice_a of_o other_o to_o these_o sin_n shameless_o 2._o her_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o her_o make_v other_o partake_v with_o she_o and_o there_o be_v 1._o all_o nation_n 2._o king_n 3._o all_o merchant_n that_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o magnificence_n these_o three_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o she_o sin_v 1._o for_o the_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o 1._o spiritual_o of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n pompous_a worship_n as_o be_v before_o say_v thus_o her_o merchandize_v be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o her_o sin_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o merchandize_v as_o be_v sinful_a 2._o literal_o of_o filthiness_n pride_n affluence_n and_o superfluity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o apparel_n dwelling_n diet_n etc._n etc._n rome_n abound_v in_o these_o 2._o for_o the_o party_n sin_v nation_n and_o king_n be_v clear_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o merchant_n certain_o they_o must_v not_o at_o least_o only_o be_v common_a merchant_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o buy_v and_o sell_v these_o ware_n and_o 2._o the_o ware_n be_v soul_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o 3._o these_o merchant_n must_v be_v understand_v chief_o as_o merchant_n of_o such_o ware_n as_o be_v vendible_a or_o sellable_n at_o rome_n and_o wherein_o especial_o its_o market_n
of_o precept_n so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o reward_v she_o ver_fw-la 6._o invite_v they_o to_o a_o just_a zeal_n in_o recompense_v she_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o psal._n 137.8_o jer._n 51.35_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v for_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o every_o one_o station_n and_o place_n from_o king_n in_o their_o place_n and_o subject_n in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v who_o have_v see_v rome_n whoredom_n shall_v or_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o holy_a zeal_n by_o do_v or_o pray_v to_o concur_v for_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o she_o this_o word_n reward_n imply_v a_o just_a meeting_n and_o recompense_n she_o do_v first_o the_o wrong_n and_o now_o in_o justice_n they_o do_v but_o repay_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o person_n exhort_v former_o to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o to_o wit_n god_n people_n who_o former_o suffer_v by_o she_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o retaliation_n clear_v the_o justice_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o stroke_n be_v comprehend_v in_o three_o reason_n annex_v in_o three_o expression_n 1._o render_v unto_o her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v serve_v you_o which_o word_n not_o only_o hold_v out_o their_o recompense_n of_o she_o to_o be_v just_a lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la but_o also_o great_a so_o double_a be_v 1._o very_a much_o isa._n 40.1_o 2._o 2._o double_o that_o be_v not_o above_o her_o deserve_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v poured-out_a in_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o she_o for_o all_o her_o malice_n be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v on_o you_o she_o will_v fain_o have_v utter_o destroy_v you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v leave_v no_o memory_n of_o you_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o do_v but_o now_o whole_o make_v you_o her_o desolate_a for_o justice_n will_v count_v in_o her_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o her_o practice_n in_o what_o she_o be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v but_o according_a to_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_v she_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v against_o god_n deserve_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a with_o god_n to_o make_v these_o his_o instrument_n even_o before_o man_n to_o render_v double_a to_o she_o in_o temporal_a misery_n be_v all_o within_o what_o be_v due_a to_o she_o the_o expression_n of_o fill_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o second_o thing_n aggreage_v her_o judgement_n be_v that_o as_o she_o get_v double_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o malice_n so_o let_v she_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n judgement_n according_a to_o her_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o be_v very_o great_a her_o judgement_n can_v but_o be_v so_o see_v here_o it_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o measure_v thereof_o and_o that_o her_o pride_n be_v great_a there_o be_v a_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o isa._n 47._o and_o apply_v to_o she_o for_o evince_v it_o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o expression_n be_v ver_fw-la 8._o hang_v these_o plague_n on_o her_o former_a sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n aggrege_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o come_v thick_a and_o many_o together_o 2._o sudden_a in_o one_o day_n 3._o unexpected_a and_o irrecoverable_a utter_o burn_v another_o destruction_n than_o ever_o she_o see_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v incredible-like_a as_o thing_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stand_v a_o word_n be_v add_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o it_o be_v not_o man_n nor_o yet_o angel_n though_o both_o be_v instrument_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o therefore_o believe_v it_o will_v come_v and_o be_v encourage_v you_o to_o do_v this_o work_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o can_v be_v overpower_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o saint_n once_o wrong_v by_o she_o â—â—_o clear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o war_n with_o that_o chap._n 17.14_o 2._o that_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o present_a guilt_n when_o she_o be_v destroy_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v former_o by_o she_o and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 20._o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o lecture_n ii_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o angel_n discourse_n whereby_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o rome_n be_v foretell_v to_o wit_n the_o sad_a lamentation_n of_o all_o her_o friend_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a as_o to_o affect_v and_o astonish_v they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o we_o shall_v insist_v the_o less_o in_o the_o word_n the_o party_n bring_v in_o lament_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n most_o especial_o concern_v who_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o scope_n 1_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o then_o merchant_n ver_fw-la 11.3_o shipman_n and_o trader_n by_o sea_n ver_fw-la 17._o
5.10_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n eph._n 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2.21_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n spiritual_a from_o the_o death_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o inbringing_a of_o many_o to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o break_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n rom._n 11._o as_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n universal_a in_o the_o great_a day_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o i_o say_v then_o these_o word_n here_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o though_o not_o only_o as_o be_v clear_a for_o 1._o this_o dominion_n and_o reign_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a see_v clear_a scripture_n promise_v no_o such_o earthly_a temporal_a kingdom_n to_o saint_n but_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v always_o look_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n and_o temporal_a reign_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o dominion_n common_a to_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n for_o the_o world_n now_o be_v divide_v in_o dead_a or_o unregenerate_a and_o live_v that_o be_v believer_n and_o all_o these_o live_a be_v martyr_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v which_o be_v the_o character_n chap._n 13_o 14._o and_o 17._o of_o all_o the_o elect_a whereby_o be_v understand_v all_o true_a believer_n but_o no_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v promise_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v temporal_a king_n who_o shall_v they_o command_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o subject_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n spiritual_a dominion_n will_v agree_v to_o they_o all_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o reprobate_n who_o continue_v dead_a for_o 1._o that_o will_v imply_v a_o distinct_a discernible_a separation_n even_o hereaway_n as_o if_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v lurk_v 2._o the_o text_n suppose_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o these_o without_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o have_v their_o own_o ruler_n which_o appear_v in_o god_n undertake_v afterward_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o 3._o there_o behove_v to_o be_v many_o kingdom_n if_o every_o saint_n have_v one_o now_o when_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o the_o wicked_a few_o this_o be_v a_o reign_n especial_o of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o so_o express_v here_o as_o there_o be_v a_o soul-merchandise_n hint_v at_o by_o this_o expression_n chap._n 18.4_o so_o these_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a and_o in_o bondage_n and_o enjoy_v not_o that_o resurrection_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o raise_v thus_o to_o reign_v therefore_o so_o must_v the_o reign_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o this_o only_o they_o be_v singular_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n at_o this_o time_n as_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n so_o peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o common_a to_o none_o other_o but_o no_o question_n many_o reprobate_n have_v yet_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o live_v without_o the_o church_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n have_v their_o own_o magistrate_n then_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v true_a if_o saint_n only_o have_v bear_v dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o these_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o to_o the_o four_o wind_n it_o suppon_v great_a and_o large_a territory_n to_o be_v even_o then_o without_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o want_v not_o temporal_a rule_n 6._o it_o be_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o earth_n so_o be_v they_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o so_o be_v they_o for_o this_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n speak_v not_o any_o new_a way_n of_o christ_n reign_v but_o speak_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o other_o coming-in_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o with_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o kingdom_n this_o be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v and_o to_o contradistinguish_v it_o from_o that_o dominion_n that_o be_v worldly_a 7._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_n on_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o all_o chap._n 5.10_o so_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v a_o priesthood_n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n see_v vers_fw-la 6._o these_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v priest_n to_o god_n but_o their_o priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o again_o of_o offer_v outward_a sacrifice_n so_o must_v also_o therefore_o be_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o certain_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o church_n condition_n that_o flow_v and_o abound_v most_o in_o these_o must_v be_v the_o best_a condition_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n best_a condition_n speak_v of_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v especial_o understand_v spiritual_o for_o what_o be_v commend_v here_o be_v not_o as_o simple_o commendable_a to_o man_n but_o as_o commendable_a in_o a_o church_n and_o peculiar_a to_o she_o as_o such_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o then_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v promise_v to_o saint_n or_o believer_n in_o this_o time_n see_v that_o dominion_n agree_v to_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o something_o more_o must_v be_v here_o answ._n that_o be_v grant_v that_o something_o more_o be_v here_o as_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o now_o saint_n not_o only_o reign_v singular_o over_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o joint_o in_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o a_o church-estate_n have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o and_o these_o in_o more_o purity_n power_n and_o fruit_n than_o for_o any_o time_n before_o and_o in_o long_a continuance_n the_o stamp_n of_o god_n authority_n on_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v more_o sensible_a now_o than_o before_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a thing_n that_o their_o reign_v consist_v in_o yet_o shall_v they_o have_v more_o temporal_a freedom_n than_o former_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o mar_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o by_o open_a violence_n nor_o by_o antichrist_n deceit_n but_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n either_o in_o kingdom_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v law_n and_o allowance_n for_o their_o profession_n or_o among_o enemy_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o be_v able_a to_o put_v they_o in_o such_o doleful_a condition_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v into_o thus_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v countenance_v with_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v chap._n 12._o and_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v freedom_n against_o antichrist_n dominion_n with_o a_o more_o full_a performance_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o a_o seven_o thing_n concern_v this_o dominion_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o imply_v as_o more_o spiritual_a so_o more_o temporal_a peace_n and_o freedom_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n put_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o together_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o main_o and_o especial_o yet_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v take_v in_o outward_a peace_n in_o their_o condition_n also_o which_o appear_v 1._o from_o satan_n eminent_a restraint_n which_o have_v influence_n also_o on_o the_o church_n temporal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a so_o it_o follow_v in_o some_o part_n as_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o event_n after_o his_o lose_n their_o temporal_a peace_n be_v then_o mar_v therefore_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o devil_n restraint_n in_o some_o measure_n otherwise_o they_o reign_v when_o gog_n be_v high_a as_o before_o spiritual_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n 3._o the_o point_v out_o of_o this_o reign_n as_o have_v a_o more_o continue_a eminent_a honourable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o common_a to_o other_o time_n and_o it_o be_v opposite_a probable_o to_o the_o saint_n suffer_v time_n also_o when_o their_o
prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o
and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o their_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v express_o subjoin_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o and_o so_o supponeth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o we_o argue_v for_o prevent_v a_o objection_n thus_o at_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reign_v he_o either_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o end_n or_o he_o return_v again_o to_o heaven_n till_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v find_v not_o that_o he_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o will_v be_v long_o on_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o reign_v which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o definit_a time_n of_o the_o saint_n thousand_o year_n dominion_n or_o he_o must_v be_v straiten_v and_o encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n suffer_v again_o personal_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n beside_o that_o this_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o ascend_v and_o return_v for_o 1._o that_o will_v make_v three_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o 2._o it_o will_v divide_v his_o second_o come_v from_o the_o end_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o full_o to_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n where_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o that_o that_o perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o interveening_a come_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o this_o now_o all_o this_o will_v be_v leave_v undo_v if_o he_o shall_v before_o the_o end_n ascend_v again_o and_o leave_v the_o saint_n in_o a_o new_a difficulty_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o may_v further_o add_v multitude_n of_o absurdity_n that_o this_o infer_v as_o 1._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o be_v it_o for_o his_o people_n comfort_n temporal_a and_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o then_o in_o a_o new_a strait_n or_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o not_o prevent_v it_o 2._o how_o converse_v he_o on_o earth_n either_o he_o must_v still_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o true_a body_n or_o he_o must_v be_v sometime_o with_o some_o and_o sometime_o with_o other_o and_o that_o consist_v not_o with_o this_o that_o they_o all_o reign_n with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n some_o must_v always_o want_v it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o yet_o make_v in_o their_o body_n spiritual_a as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o by_o his_o descend_v he_o behove_v either_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o a_o earthly_a glory_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n or_o he_o must_v leave_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o their_o felicity_n by_o want_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v be_v however_o it_o be_v impair_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v ask_v what_o come_v of_o saint_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n when_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n either_o they_o live_v all_o that_o time_n which_o none_o can_v expect_v or_o else_o they_o die_v and_o then_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o make_v the_o saint_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v loose_v philip._n 1.21_o but_o be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n prove_v neither_o for_o the_o comfort_n simple_o at_o least_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n we_o will_v therefore_o much_o improve_v the_o wayeâ—_n of_o presence_n we_o have_v to_o be_v at_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o these_o and_o content_o suspend_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n till_o we_o get_v it_o where_o he_o be_v it_o will_v not_o remove_v those_o absurdity_n to_o say_v with_o one_o to_o wit_n tyllingast_n 1._o that_o this_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o current_a nor_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n continue_v on_o earth_n during_o such_o a_o time_n do_v not_o mar_v their_o glorious_a condition_n more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o angel_n to_o be_v abroad_o in_o their_o employment_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v face_n gather_v paleness_n and_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o insurrection_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o christ_n church_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n while_o christ_n in_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v sit_v as_o judge_n that_o there_o can_v be_v heart_n in_o any_o creature_n to_o essay_n much_o less_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o effectuate_v such_o a_o undertake_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o this_o of_o magog_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o author_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o follow_v christ_n personal_a come_n as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o interruption_n or_o mutiny_n against_o the_o judge_n as_o this_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n judicial_a procedure_n to_o the_o second_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o angel_n glorious_a condition_n to_o serve_v their_o master_n anywhere_o by_o execute_v his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v encompass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n straighten_a they_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o defender_n part_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o strong_a party_n pursue_v they_o therefore_o be_v their_o state_n then_o difference_v from_o their_o good_a condition_n precede_v and_o can_v that_o consist_v with_o a_o glorify_a condition_n we_o may_v press_v this_o opinion_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v bodily_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n these_o thousand_o year_n then_o all_o the_o dead_a reprobat_n be_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o bodily_a raise_v and_o join_v with_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o encompass_v of_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a live_v so_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o do_v not_o before_o and_o their_o follow_a condition_n after_o that_o time_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a during_o that_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o that_o time_n prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v the_o oppose_a of_o the_o church_n estate_n after_o that_o time_n to_o its_o good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n do_v also_o confirm_v for_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a city_n who_o be_v encompass_v and_o these_o who_o do_v encompass_v and_o see_v these_o wicked_a reprobate_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o party_n that_o suffer_v they_o must_v therefore_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o last_o who_o for_o the_o time_n prevail_v and_o so_o the_o press_v of_o this_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n will_v infer_v also_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o wicked_a reprobat_n which_o will_v be_v a_o six_o monarchy_n hitherto_o
which_o he_o be_v overthrow_v at_o or_o a_o very_a little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o which_o of_o these_o overthrow_v we_o may_v apply_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o contemporate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o certain_o it_o relate_v and_o so_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v past_a present_o current_a or_o to_o come_v for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o see_v what_o light_n this_o place_n give_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o time_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o full_o pass_v nor_o yet_o to_o come_v full_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v current_n under_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o they_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n after_o his_o three_o loose_a 4._o we_o shall_v give_v the_o scope_n and_o coherence_a of_o this_o chapter_n on_o it_o and_o first_o here_o concern_v the_o close_a or_o expire_a of_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a how_o long_o none_o can_v tell_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n lose_n ver_fw-la 7._o go_v before_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v before_o that_o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o at_o it_o or_o immediate_o before_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o great_a bind_v before_o the_o last_o interval_n of_o satan_n last_o lose_v which_o precee_v his_o final_a bind_n for_o after_o this_o immediate_o gog_n be_v loose_a and_o satan_n be_v not_o again_o restrain_v but_o final_o judge_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o last_o they_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n see_v nothing_o follow_v it_o but_o satan_n lose_v and_o final_a judgement_n 2._o that_o when_o this_o must_v end_v gog_n and_o magog_n succeed_v and_o so_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v except_o we_o say_v 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v come_v 2._o and_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o continue_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o 3._o if_o so_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o such_o as_o she_o have_v have_v before_o for_o nothing_o come_v after_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o increase_v satan_n bind_v and_o overthrow_n and_o their_o reign_n still_o to_o the_o last_o again_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o it_o can_v begin_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n under_o it_o contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o so_o divide_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o little_a persecution_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o bind_v suppose_v a_o lose_v to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o what_o lose_v it_o seem_v clear_a by_o the_o raise_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o antichrist_n be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o their_o suffer_a condition_n go_v first_o and_o that_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n bind_n come_v thereafter_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o good_a condition_n before_o the_o end_n contradistinguish_v from_o her_o hard_a condition_n go_v before_o from_o this_o second_o we_o may_v proceed_v then_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o pass_v not_o only_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o also_o 1._o because_o that_o will_v make_v the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o yet_o be_v express_o distinguish_v if_o that_o reign_n fall_v either_o contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n or_o heathenish_a persecution_n 2._o it_o presuppose_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n before_o its_o beginning_n which_o can_v be_v if_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v pass_v already_o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n best_a condition_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o wit_n 1._o antichrist_n ruin_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a condition_n which_o relate_v to_o her_o best_a condition_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o past_a will_v separate_v it_o from_o all_o these_o excellent_a event_n which_o can_v be_v do_v see_v rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o life_n from_o the_o death_n which_o not_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o in_o expression_n also_o suit_n well_o with_o this_o place_n from_o all_o which_o then_o we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n in_o the_o first_o two_o special_a period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n she_o be_v in_o both_o these_o low_a therefore_o must_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n or_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o that_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o spiritual_a by_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n 6._o nor_o that_o over_o satan_n in_o constantin_n day_n chap._n 12._o both_v which_o agree_v either_o with_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n much_o less_o be_v it_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n at_o the_o end_n yet_o to_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o bind_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o witness_n rise_v chap._n 11._o the_o gospel_n spread_v after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n chap._n 14._o that_o be_v understand_v here_o there_o be_v but_o four_o in_o all_o this_o than_o we_o take_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o down-bringing_a of_o her_o enemy_n express_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n condition_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o consequence_n here_o express_o he_o show_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n contemporary_a with_o that_o which_o may_v further_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o the_o church_n good_a condition_n must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o her_o enemy_n for_o their_o fall_n and_o her_o rise_n &_o contra_fw-la be_v still_o knit_v together_o but_o the_o vial_n hold_v out_o the_o long_a series_n of_o judgement_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o most_o full_a therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o during_o the_o seal_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o heathen_n during_o the_o trumpet_n by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o vial_n the_o lamb_n and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o prevail_v second_o the_o great_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n as_o 1._o the_o remove_n or_o restrain_v open_a enemy_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o in-calling_a of_o the_o jew_n belong_v all_o unto_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o vial_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o chap._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o precede_a ergo_fw-la this_o good_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n best_a estate_n fall_v under_o they_o also_o three_o this_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v the_o last_o freedom_n and_o great_a that_o the_o church_n have_v before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n ergo._fw-la it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o only_o to_o inquire_v if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o to_o be_v restrict_v unto_o the_o seven_o after_o antichrist_n fall_v as_o the_o learned_a mede_n do_v we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o last_o but_o must_v take_v in_o more_o even_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a part_n than_o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o than_o it_o will_v make_v this_o reign_n to_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n or_o it_o
but_o they_o take_v not_o away_o visibility_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o before_o and_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v warrantable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n in_o its_o beginning_n object_n 5._o but_o satant_n be_v loose_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o defeat_v before_o that_o ans._n this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o peace_n but_o in_o their_o victory_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n fight_v still_o yet_o they_o loss_n ground_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enemy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o i_o mean_v right_o understand_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13.8_o 2._o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n we_o show_v be_v not_o absolute_a and_o this_o show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o essay_v something_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o restrain_v and_o weaken_a this_o be_v the_o last_o essay_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o many_o defeat_v which_o also_o succee_v not_o well_o with_o he_o and_o be_v but_o like_o pharaoh_n follow_v of_o israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n victory_n and_o not_o he_o we_o may_v then_o knit_v the_o scope_n as_o in_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o 20._o chapter_n thus_o john_n be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o devil_n last_o overthrow_n begin_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 12_o and_o 13._o where_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rage_v and_o get_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n when_o open_a persecution_n fail_v he_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o come_v of_o he_o then_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o see_v say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n pursue_v he_o there_o and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o dominion_n and_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o beast_n antichrist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o as_o strong_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o antichrist_n persecute_v and_o spoil_v and_o these_o saint_n that_o dare_v not_o before_o be_v see_v bring_v to_o a_o pure_a free_a and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v former_o bear_v down_o we_o come_v now_o to_o go_v particular_o through_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o do_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n they_o contain_v two_o notable_a event_n but_o contemporary_a 1._o of_o satan_n bind_v 2._o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v that_o of_o satan_n bind_v have_v these_o circumstance_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o execute_v that_o errand_n and_o actual_o bind_v he_o vers_n 2_o 3_o 3._o some_o thing_n add_v for_o clear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o bind_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o party_n be_v first_o call_v a_o angel_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v michael_n chap._n 12._o 1._o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n who_o be_v still_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o church_n he_o chap._n 12._o do_v cast_v he_o down_o he_o chap._n 6._o do_v conquer_v he_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n he_o chap._n 19_o defeat_v he_o in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o event_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o battle_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o where_o you_o hear_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o serpent_n poison_v many_o there_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n follow_v and_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o link_n he_o have_v loose_v after_o his_o former_a down-casting_a 3._o this_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o signify_v sovereignty_n and_o power_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o chap._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o not_o come_v down_o 2._o that_o be_v one_o who_o get_v the_o key_n this_o have_v they_o as_o his_o due_a place_n that_o but_o get_v they_o for_o a_o special_a use_n 3._o that_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o send_v out_o locust_n and_o spirit_n this_o shut_v it_o and_o it_o be_v like_a a_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o lose_n in_o this_o bind_n this_o here_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o satan_n usurp_v there_o and_o so_o these_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o antichristian_a error_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n show_v their_o beginning_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v gain_v ground_n before_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v so_o may_v he_o have_v some_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o begin_v shut_v thereof_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o some_o chain_n always_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o under_o some_o restraint_n this_o show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o his_o errand_n to_o link_v up_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a liberty_n as_o man_n chain_v mastiff_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o devil_n malicious_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o 4._o his_o subordination_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n who_o effectual_o restrain_v he_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o errand_n follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o one_o in_o fury_n and_o anger_n he_o grip_v he_o 2._o the_o party_n gripe_v and_o bind_v be_v describe_v just_a as_o chap._n 12._o to_o show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o devil_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o further_o bind_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o help_n to_o knit_v this_o story_n of_o this_o serpent_n to_o the_o forego_n story_n of_o that_o same_o party_n 3._o he_o bind_v this_o serpent_n tie_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o he_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o abyss_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v put_v he_o not_o only_o from_o magistracy_n and_o open_a persecution_n as_o before_o chap._n 12._o but_o also_o restrain_v he_o from_o such_o underhand_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o discover_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o considerable_a and_o great_a degree_n beyond_o what_o be_v and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v it_o as_o dan._n 6._o and_o mat._n 26._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o restraint_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v satan_n to_o go_v by_o his_o order_n and_o march_v set_v to_o he_o than_o one_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v go_v forth_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o subtlety_n 2._o two_o end_n or_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o angel_n proceed_v 1._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v such_o influence_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o who_o first_o make_v they_o all_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n general_o then_o after_o that_o make_v they_o all_o chap._n 13_o and_o 17._o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o himself_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v that_o liberty_n so_o universal_o to_o delude_v nation_n for_o nation_n be_v collective_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o all_o nation_n and_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o 2._o ever_o after_o that_o shall_v he_o get_v the_o world_n so_o general_o to_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o deceive_v no_o more_o be_v
chap._n 16._o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n that_o be_v a_o other_o mean_v use_v in_o gogs_o destruction_n with_o this_o mention_v here_o it_o say_v it_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o unexpected_a and_o that_o wherein_o god_n hand_n will_v immediate_o and_o eminent_o appear_v beyond_o if_o not_o without_o all_o humane_a appearance_n and_o mean_n and_o though_o the_o word_n express_v the_o judgement_n be_v borrow_v as_o johns_n manner_n be_v from_o ezekiel_n as_o also_o the_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o necessary_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o scope_n the_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v past_a follow_v now_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n on_o the_o head_n the_o devil_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o although_o he_o range_v a_o while_n after_o the_o beast_n yet_o both_o meet_v together_o now_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o describe_v the_o party_n judge_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v these_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v bind_v here_o it_o be_v he_o who_o especial_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o his_o deceive_a though_o he_o be_v principal_a keep_v not_o off_o wrath_n from_o these_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n often_o first_o light_v on_o they_o 3._o it_o show_v that_o all_o the_o great_a project_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o further_a length_n and_o success_n they_o have_v it_o prove_v still_o deceit_n to_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n restless_a deceive_v of_o other_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n and_o his_o deceive_a be_v mark_v as_o a_o eminent_a aggravation_n of_o his_o guilt_n that_o see_v these_o who_o be_v deceive_v suffer_v just_o much_o more_o he_o who_o do_v deceive_v they_o 2._o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o show_v its_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v or_o where_o it_o be_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n vers_fw-la 14._o compare_v unto_o a_o great_a lake_n that_o be_v continual_o boil_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o its_o horriblenesse_n and_o painfulness_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o terrible_a torture_n we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o torment_n he_o be_v cast_v a_o fire_n for_o torment_n and_o a_o lake_n for_o abundance_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v be_v not_o the_o devil_n casten_z at_o first_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o fall_v answ._n from_o jude_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o yet_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o actual_a and_o final_a shut_v he_o and_o they_o up_o for_o there_o be_v many_o devil_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o end_n come_v therefore_o be_v these_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.11_o and_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o god_n justice_n he_o have_v a_o link_n loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o people_n till_o the_o end_n come_v now_o he_o be_v actual_o condemn_v to_o that_o place_n and_o pain_n schoolman_n say_v he_o have_v three_o judgement_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o christ_n death_n 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o punish_v final_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a if_o beneath_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o in_o the_o air_n or_o beyond_o or_o without_o the_o world_n answ._n this_o need_v not_o much_o be_v debate_v it_o be_v and_o be_v of_o old_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v down_o and_o beneath_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v probable_a see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v ever_o so_o of_o it_o and_o that_o example_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n destruction_n numb_a 16._o seem_v pregnant_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o horrible_a place_n fit_v with_o darkness_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v folk_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o 3._o they_o ask_v whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o or_o not_o real_o to_o burn_v answ._n certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n there_o even_o the_o great_a as_o we_o account_v of_o fire_n yet_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v soul_n especial_o that_o be_v torment_v there_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v with_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o far_o other_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o penetrancy_n than_o we_o be_v which_o now_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v kindle_v by_o god_n wrath_n without_o and_o within_o for_o such_o a_o end_n if_o any_o such_o material_a fire_n be_v which_o may_v also_o more_o direct_o affect_v body_n 3._o this_o place_n or_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o by_o its_o companion_n or_o former_a indweller_n it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v and_o where_o now_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o judgement_n be_v a_o little_a suspend_v be_v now_o send_v after_o they_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o part_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o what_o remain_v in_o that_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o devil_n last_v judgeing_a 2._o to_o point_v out_o a_o joint_a partake_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o superior_a agent_n in_o judgement_n even_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o that_o this_o event_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o beast_n destruction_n which_o must_v be_v see_v the_o beast_n be_v there_o before_o he_o which_o make_v some_o who_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n stand_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v find_v a_o necessity_n here_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n judge_v posterior_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o word_n alter_v it_o which_o some_o will_v be_v at_o to_o evite_v this_o as_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a even_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o omit_v in_o the_o original_a the_o substantive_a est_fw-la be_v be_v or_o be_v but_o not_o so_o in_o other_o word_n 2._o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n judgement_n precede_v and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_o so_o express_v in_o word_n see_v the_o event_n be_v different_a and_o this_o be_v declare_v or_o explain_v by_o that_o chap._n 16._o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o other_o and_o so_o before_o it_o in_o time_n especial_o here_o see_v the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v put_v down_o and_o share_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v torment_n horrible_a pain_n that_o affect_v even_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o intermission_n night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v no_o night_n ease_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n there_o 3._o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o never_o end_v even_o after_o thousand_o of_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o million_o of_o year_n be_v by_o it_o be_v but_o beginning_n hence_o appear_v 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o length_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v wrath_n and_o that_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o a_o long_a time_n will_v be_v relieve_v which_o be_v origen_n opinion_n 2._o see_v hence_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o death_n all_o this_o concern_v satan_n last_a judgement_n may_v by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o now_o for_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o event_n it_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o hell_n be_v a_o cruel_a place_n even_o to_o devil_n well_o be_v they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o never_o know_v it_o in_o experience_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v rather_o put_v their_o head_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o sin_n lecture_n vii_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o
promise_n make_v to_o philadelphia_n but_o that_o be_v heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n in_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v look_v to_o eternity_n the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o provoke_v wrestler_n to_o overcome_v at_o all_o time_n make_v it_o clear_a and_o none_o will_v think_v that_o that_o can_v be_v any_o peculiar_a condition_n belong_v to_o a_o particular_a state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n here_o which_o all_o overcomer_n have_v ever_o partake_v of_o at_o all_o time_n it_o must_v then_o be_v heaven_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o holy_a city_n will_v not_o in_o sundry_a thing_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o particular_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n there_o ver_fw-la 22._o now_o by_o temple_n here_o be_v understand_v conform_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n one_o of_o two_o 1._o either_o some_o midse_n or_o ordinance_n lead_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o old_a temple_n and_o so_o the_o church_n militant_a though_o call_v sometime_o heaven_n yet_o never_o want_v a_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n particular_o chap._n 11._o verse_n last_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o light_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n flourish_v and_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v or_o 2._o by_o temple_n be_v understand_v heaven_n itself_o improper_o as_o chap._n 3.12_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o temple_n hold_v out_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n ver_fw-la 22._o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n here_o because_o by_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o they_o all_o ordinance_n be_v supply_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o all_o light_n chap._n 22.5_o be_v take_v away_o now_o by_o temple_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o excellency_n of_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v in_o this_o city_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o understand_v of_o mediate_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o take_v away_o whereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n whereas_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o ordinance_n full_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n happy_a condition_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v therefore_o this_o city_n have_v no_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o its_o perfection_n to_o want_v they_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o only_o triumphant_a wherein_o the_o church_n happiness_n exceed_v her_o happy_a condition_n on_o earth_n more_o than_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n exceed_v its_o shut_n and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o expression_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v chap._n 11.15_o but_o one_o succeed_v to_o and_o exceed_v it_o as_o it_o do_v what_o be_v before_o it_o again_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o christ_n personal_a presence_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n do_v argue_v the_o same_o consequent_a from_o this_o place_n and_o say_v that_o ordinance_n cease_v then_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v christ_n when_o himself_o be_v present_a so_o tylliâ—gast_a etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o argument_n will_v indeed_o conclude_v against_o these_o who_o disclaim_v that_o opinion_n in_o that_o part_n but_o 2._o even_o this_o place_n will_v conclude_v against_o that_o presence_n also_o for_o here_o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a also_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o see_v his_o face_n and_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o but_o as_o in_o heaven_n vision_n be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o our_o country_n hence_o this_o be_v a_o second_o instance_n that_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n thus_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o church_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v that_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o consider_v also_o the_o party_n admit_v to_o this_o city_n we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o will_v agree_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v elect_a and_o only_o elect_a vers_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o elect_n not_o only_o who_o be_v so_o in_o appearance_n but_o who_o be_v such_o indeed_o ex_fw-la veriâ—ate_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o they_o be_v here_o so_o write_v who_o be_v admit_v as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 20._o ult_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o one_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o not_o write_v of_o the_o other_o but_o there_o they_o mention_v who_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o only_o these_o who_o seem_v or_o outward_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o these_o who_o real_o be_v not_o write_v whatever_o show_v they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o put_v here_o in_o show_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o verity_n of_o deed_n beside_o where_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n take_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o for_o so_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v write_v into_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v absurd_a but_o we_o shall_v weigh_v this_o argument_n more_o on_o the_o word_n 6._o if_o all_o without_o this_o city_n or_o if_o to_o be_v without_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_z be_v in_o the_o lake_n then_o this_o must_v be_v heaven_n or_o the_o saint_n eternal_a happiness_n oppose_v to_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o without_o this_o city_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o in_o hell_n be_v one_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a the_o city_n mention_v wherein_o all_o man_n happiness_n consist_v chap._n 22.14_o 15._o be_v this_o city_n describe_v here_o that_o have_v such_o excellent_a gate_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o it_o see_v ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o to_o be_v without_o this_o be_v hell_n compare_n ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 22._o dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v without_o and_o not_o thus_o happy_a what_o that_o condition_n of_o these_o dog_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v be_v set_v down_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o than_o must_v be_v eternal_a life_n which_o the_o elect_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o be_v the_o life_n only_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n 7._o add_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o overcomer_n at_o all_o time_n as_o chap._n 22._o compare_v ver_fw-la 2._o with_o 14._o 1._o he_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o follow_v holiness_n and_o by_o holiness_n man_n come_v to_o enter_v to_o it_o 3._o beside_o this_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o all_o the_o scope_n here_o see_v chap._n 21._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 22._o ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o 15._o hold_v forth_o the_o last_o good_a condition_n and_o great_a encouragement_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o all_o wrestler_n which_o certain_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v intend_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o last_o great_a and_o common_a encouragement_n for_o if_o this_o set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o must_v either_o set_v out_o what_o be_v always_o common_a to_o she_o at_o all_o time_n as_o such_o this_o none_o will_v assert_v or_o it_o must_v describe_v some_o peculiar_a condition_n applicable_a to_o some_o time_n only_o but_o that_o be_v not_o either_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o privilege_n speak_v of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v at_o all_o time_n to_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v apply_v at_o all_o time_n to_o believer_n under_o any_o cross_n for_o their_o encouragement_n
therefore_o it_o set_v out_o no_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o at_o all_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o then_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o author_n of_o late_a make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o a_o happy_a condition_n upon_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o overcomer_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o overcomer_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v will_v rather_o confirm_v our_o argument_n than_o elude_v it_o for_o 1._o that_o consequence_n of_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o deny_v these_o who_o assert_v otherwise_o will_v look_v that_o they_o strengthen_v not_o such_o a_o consequent_a 2._o see_v these_o happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o overcomer_n be_v they_o not_o verify_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n and_o victory_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o this_o city_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v that_o promise_v suspend_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o this_o church-state_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o this_o strong_o conclude_v against_o it_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o paradise_n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v bring_v that_o same_o very_a night_n he_o die_v luk._n 23_o and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n if_o then_o that_o be_v paradise_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n be_v admit_v at_o christ_n suffering_n than_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v can_v be_v no_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v that_o paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v compare_v chap._n 22.2_o with_o chap._n 2.7_o again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n but_o be_v general_o such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o overcome_a after_o death_n and_o when_o these_o that_o here_o be_v give_v be_v for_o that_o same_o scope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o intermix_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o these_o former_o mention_v until_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v for_o this_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o thief_n time_n paul_n time_n 2_o corinth_n 12.4_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o this_o it_o may_v also_o not_o be_v without_o weight_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n describe_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a difficulty_n and_o also_o agree_v in_o itself_o well_o to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_o apply_v to_o it_o than_o to_o any_o other_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o all_o the_o church_n former_a trial_n and_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o have_v the_o narration_n of_o her_o estate_n at_o the_o description_n of_o her_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o at_o any_o other_o period_n whatsoever_o show_v that_o god_n care_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v continue_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o conclude_v because_o their_o condition_n be_v eternal_a although_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o objection_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o series_n yet_o consider_v that_o some_o do_v allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v two_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o learned_a mede_n go_v about_o to_o contemporate_a this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o or_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o that_o interval_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o beast_n destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a rise_n of_o this_o synchronisme_n 1._o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o presuppose_v the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o only_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o this_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o last_v ver_fw-la and_o 20._o lect._n 4._o the_o second_o mistake_n be_v that_o it_o suppose_v this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o the_o beast_n overthrow_v which_o it_o do_v not_o till_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v and_o casten_z where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a series_n chap._n 20._o appear_v again_o beside_o this_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o synchronisme_n will_v not_o sustain_v it_o 1._o note_v this_o that_o the_o bride_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 19.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n because_o she_o get_v the_o same_o name_n therefore_o be_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n so_o consider_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o get_v the_o same_o name_n certain_o christ_n church_n at_o any_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o bride_n and_o so_o be_v she_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eph._n 5.27_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o she_o get_v these_o name_n she_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v as_o militant_a more_o than_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o church_n chap._n 21._o be_v the_o triumphant_a bride_n therefore_o so_o be_v that_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o same_o will_v answer_v the_o second_o argument_n also_o which_o faith_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v compass_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v before_o that_o time_n this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o or_o that_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n suffer_v and_o be_v encompass_v for_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o bride_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v put_v to_o suffer_v yea_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v express_a difference_n this_o be_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o bride_n but_o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o such_o a_o city_n as_o can_v be_v compass_v therefore_o be_v its_o gate_n never_o shut_v such_o a_o city_n as_o no_o enemy_n can_v molest_v or_o no_o dog_n can_v approach_v unto_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n former_o express_v the_o other_o two_o ground_n which_o he_o add_v be_v suspect_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o because_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v which_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n it_o be_v rather_o thus_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v because_o near_o the_o consummate_v that_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o end_n chap._n 21.6_o because_o actual_o consummate_v his_o last_o presumption_n because_o its_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n that_o show_v it_o to_o john_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o john_n his_o church_n triumphant_a as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o may_v plead_v to_o have_v it_o contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o no_o particular_a vial_n be_v mention_v yea_o it_o be_v like_a all_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v show_v to_o john_n by_o one_o angel_n chap._n 1._o it_o may_v therefore_o plead_v for_o a_o contemporarinesse_n among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o do_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o it_o a_o second_o word_n be_v to_o such_o as_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n because_o of_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o
glutton_n be_v clear_a luk._n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a hell_n they_o go_v unto_o that_o day_n more_o than_o a_o new_a heaven_n neither_o can_v any_o end_n of_o renew_v hell_n be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v better_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v by_o this_o change_n except_o we_o say_v as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o this_o consummation_n put_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o perfection_n and_o do_v so_o to_o hell_n also_o by_o transmit_v the_o dross_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n devil_n reprobate_n death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o it_o but_o this_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v 4._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a annihilation_n of_o this_o universe_n by_o this_o change_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o after_o it_o but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o a_o change_n only_o it_o must_v be_v though_o a_o wonderful_a great_a change_n this_o all_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n do_v confirm_v as_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a beside_o the_o phrase_n hold_v forth_o this_o change_n will_v import_v but_o a_o change_n and_o no_o annihilation_n as_o will_v appear_v yea_o this_o exception_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n confirm_v it_o for_o it_o suppon_v somewhat_o more_o to_o befall_v it_o than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o annihilation_n of_o all_o be_v absolute_a 5._o the_o question_n therefore_o lie_v main_o in_o this_o whether_o that_o change_n be_v substantial_a so_o that_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n again_o create_v or_o if_o that_o change_n be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o quality_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v raise_v the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o its_o quality_n it_o may_v be_v call_v another_o for_o its_o spiritualnesse_n purity_n glory_n incorruptiblnesse_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a even_o as_o in_o that_o comparison_n use_v 1_o corinth_n 15._o the_o corn_n that_o grow_v up_o be_v call_v another_o grain_n than_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o accident_n and_o appearance_n so_o may_v this_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o new_a earth_n in_o these_o respect_n we_o conceive_v this_o last_o to_o be_v truth_n that_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o substantial_o change_v nor_o annihilate_v so_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o heaven_n succeed_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o for_o nature_n more_o stable_a for_o beauty_n more_o glorious_a for_o use_v free_a from_o the_o abuse_v sinful_a man_n put_v they_o unto_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n put_v upon_o they_o for_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v altogether_o free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o these_o therefore_o act_n 3.21_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o these_o place_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v most_o express_o mention_v as_o psal._n 102.8.16_o with_o heb._n 1.10_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v which_o word_n bear_v out_o 1._o a_o total_a overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o to_o its_o outward_a frame_n yet_o 2._o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o change_n but_o so_o universal_a and_o great_a as_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v then_o what_o it_o be_v now_o a_o second_o expression_n be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o change_n on_o our_o body_n philip._n 3.21_o whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o hint_n that_o this_o change_n be_v more_o on_o its_o outward_a appearance_n than_o on_o its_o substance_n a_o three_o place_n most_o plain_a and_o full_a be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10.12_o and_o 13._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o water_n where_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o fire_n melt_v the_o element_n and_o consume_v they_o not_o even_o as_o a_o goldsmyth_n do_v with_o meâ—tal_a that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o new_a form_n or_o mould_n upon_o 2._o that_o out_o of_o this_o result_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o a_o refine_a â—ump_n from_o which_o the_o dross_n be_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n by_o water_n so_o neither_o by_o fire_n though_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o other_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v only_o that_o make_v the_o change_n to_o the_o worse_o this_o of_o fire_n to_o the_o better_a for_o a_o second_o confirmation_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o famous_a place_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 2d_o where_o the_o scope_n purposely_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o glorious_a condition_n the_o saint_n have_v to_o expect_v after_o this_o and_o that_o such_o that_o even_o senseless_a creature_n wait_v and_o long_o for_o as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o at_o the_o general_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o by_o creature_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 20_o be_v understand_v the_o universe_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a creation_n simple_o as_o certain_o neither_o of_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o blessed_a 2._o that_o man_n sin_n have_v have_v much_o influence_n on_o the_o curse_v of_o this_o creature_n partly_o with_o barrenness_n tempest_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o its_o first_o nature_n partly_o by_o make_v it_o the_o theatre_n where_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o change_n have_v be_v act_v partly_o by_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o end_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o our_o vain_a end_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o deliver_v god_n son_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o lie_v under_o full_o 4._o that_o the_o creature_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v full_o deliver_v from_o the_o â—ffâ—cts_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cursâ—_n also_o therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subâ—uâ—â—â—â—dâ—r_a hope_n not_o for_o ever_o 2._o it_o expect_v that_o and_o groan_v for_o it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v sensible_a but_o by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v knowledge_n it_o will_v groan_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o high_a way_n mourn_v lam._n 1._o 3_o because_o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n and_o to_o share_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o their_o change_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o qualitative_a from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a so_o shall_v it_o in_o some_o proportionable_a suitable_a manner_n be_v free_v from_o change_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v in_o a_o other_o way_n glorious_a these_o excellent_a privilege_n wait_v for_o by_o the_o creature_n can_v consist_v either_o with_o annihilation_n or_o substantial_a change_n but_o with_o a_o qualitative_a mutation_n far_o to_o the_o better_a though_o we_o can_v in_o everything_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n about_o it_o neither_o shall_v we_o aim_v at_o that_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o can_v be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o earth_n or_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v see_v peter_n say_v righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n make_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o prov._n 16._o 2._o be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n now_o make_v whereof_o we_o can_v give_v the_o use_n possible_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o yet_o inhabit_v or_o may_v there_o not_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v now_o tell_v though_o we_o will_v know_v in_o that_o day_n his_o design_n in_o that_o again_o be_v there_o not_o many_o member_n in_o man_n body_n who_o be_v raise_v with_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o use_n of_o they_o only_a god_n think_v it_o meet_v there_o be_v then_o no_o marry_n nor_o eat_v man_n live_v
like_o angel_n but_o 3._o will_v it_o not_o evidence_n god_n power_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o that_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v some_o trophy_n of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o which_o it_o be_v like_a will_v never_o have_v perish_v either_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n have_v not_o sin_v come_v in_o and_o unwilling_o make_v it_o to_o be_v subject_n therefore_o some_o way_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v fâ—ed_v the_o last_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n for_o understand_v this_o we_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o sea_n be_v not_o allegorical_o or_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o trouble_n and_o storm_n which_o then_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v free_a of_o though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o sea_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v proper_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o universe_n 2._o it_o will_v seem_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v new_a also_o will_v not_o agree_v there_o be_v some_o pecullar_n thing_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n in_o its_o pass_n more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3._o yet_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o 2._o that_o that_o conflagration_n purge_v the_o element_n but_o annihilate_v they_o not_o but_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o perfection_n as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o shall_v without_o insist_v lay_v down_o thâ—ee_o way_n how_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n because_o by_o that_o fire_n all_o the_o element_n be_v melt_v and_o make_v to_o run_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o lump_n and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v but_o not_o distinct_o sea_n from_o earth_n but_o all_o together_o that_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o result_n of_o their_o melt_a and_o intermix_v one_o with_o another_o when_o all_o of_o they_o be_v purify_v 2._o but_o because_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v look_v on_o still_o as_o distinct_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o confound_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o sea_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o element_n of_o pure_a water_n but_o that_o body_n of_o salt_n mix_v water_n separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v in_o bound_n by_o itself_o which_o differ_v also_o from_o other_o water_n and_o have_v a_o move_a fleet_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n useful_a for_o commerce_n among_o man_n the_o sea_n thus_o understand_v say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o not_o that_o all_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o this_o sea_n be_v purify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n have_v the_o property_n use_n and_o difference_n which_o now_o it_o have_v from_o other_o water_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o gen._n 1._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o water_n before_o eveâ—â—here_o be_v a_o sea_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sea_n not_o to_o be_v a_o annihilate_v of_o water_n simple_o but_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o original_a nature_n if_o not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o water_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sea_n as_o by_o that_o first_o appointment_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o change_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o sea_n also_o even_o although_o folk_n will_v think_v it_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v alter_v with_o fire_n and_o as_o they_o go_v away_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o the_o former_a heaven_n so_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v the_o former_a sea_n but_o it_o be_v change_v also_o and_o this_o we_o think_v the_o simple_a meaning_n and_o may_v someway_o be_v reconcile_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20.11_o only_o the_o change_n be_v more_o palpable_a on_o it_o for_o although_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v water_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o to_o be_v sea_n it_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o water_n to_o be_v sea_n from_o this_o great_a change_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o not_o to_o fix_v too_o much_o on_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v but_o on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o psal._n 102._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n 1_o cor._n 7.27.29_o etc._n etc._n mortification_n be_v a_o good_a study_n for_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2._o it_o will_v press_v we_o to_o holiness_n see_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o change_n will_v be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o godly_a conversation_n wait_v for_o that_o dissolve_v assure_v yourselves_o it_o will_v be_v and_o where_o will_v the_o sinner_n appear_v in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n how_o the_o godly_a then_o live_v and_o these_o that_o be_v again_o raise_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o pain_n this_o fire_n be_v to_o they_o and_o here_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o purgatory_n to_o these_o that_o be_v live_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v curiosity_n this_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v neither_o to_o pain_n nor_o to_o fire_n or_o purge_v the_o elect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o fire_n material_a can_v take_v away_o sin_n except_o it_o be_v meritorious_o and_o that_o can_v be_v though_o they_o do_v suffer_v for_o many_o suffer_v then_o and_o merit_v not_o but_o this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o rot_a ground_n of_o self_n righteousness_n beside_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o voluntary_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v like_a the_o change_n of_o the_o live_a godly_a will_v not_o be_v by_o this_o fire_n 1._o because_o if_o paul_n be_v live_v he_o will_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o likely_a suffer_v fire_n 2._o their_o change_n be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n which_o can_v be_v by_o fire_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o death_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o in_o place_n of_o death_n whereas_o certain_o fire_n will_v infer_v die_v it_o be_v a_o material_a fire_n 3._o however_o we_o conceive_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a elect_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n with_o their_o take_n up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4._o if_o not_o the_o final_a sentence_n on_o all_o shall_v go_v before_o this_o fire_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o must_v be_v before_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o of_o her_o dead_a imply_v this_o the_o glorify_a condition_n therefore_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v and_o the_o sentence_n have_v pass_v belike_o on_o the_o wicked_a also_o christ_n thereby_o continue_v last_o on_o the_o field_n as_o conqueror_n and_o victor_n before_o this_o fire_n the_o elect_n be_v all_o without_o the_o reach_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v then_o live_v or_o former_o dead_a and_o glorify_a must_v be_v in_o one_o condition_n the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o be_v and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o glorify_a elect_v that_o they_o suffer_v fire_n or_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o
her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n john_n see_v as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o the_o discourse_n follow_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o if_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v new_a and_o glorious_a much_o more_o they_o now_o follow_v more_o particular_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o world_n now_o be_v new_a and_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o glorify_a church_n new_a and_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o her_o quality_n and_o glory_n than_o before_o after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o new_a earth_n say_v he_o i_o see_v also_o the_o new_a church_n exceed_v beautiful_a no_o city_n no_o bride_n so_o adorn_v on_o her_o marriage-day_n as_o she_o be_v she_o be_v so_o glorious_a when_o he_o get_v but_o a_o little_a view_n of_o she_o concern_v the_o glorious_a description_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o understand_v as_o the_o party_n describe_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n or_o 2._o the_o glorify_a elect_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o adorn_v in_o this_o place_n or_o 3._o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o these_o elect_a saint_n in_o this_o place_n of_o glory_n certain_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v exclude_v this_o be_v clear_o the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o good_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n opposite_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o write_v all_o must_v be_v take_v in_o both_o who_o be_v thus_o adorn_v where_o and_o with_o what_o they_o be_v make_v thus_o happy_a we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v curious_a to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n 2._o that_o this_o happiness_n be_v figurative_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o man_n and_o of_o great_a value_n as_o of_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o excellent_a building_n a_o bride_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o infinite_o exceed_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o 2._o by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a even_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n outward_a ordinance_n god_n presence_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o they_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v notable_o to_o illustrate_v and_o to_o commend_v this_o happiness_n unto_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o manner_n also_o be_v figurative_a hold_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v make_v they_o most_o intelligible_a unto_o man_n who_o here_o be_v stranger_n to_o these_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o expression_n as_o they_o conduce_v to_o this_o scope_n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v in_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o allegory_n or_o similitude_n as_o if_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o some_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o set_v out_o one_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v one_o thing_n by_o this_o stone_n another_o thing_n by_o that_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o city_n another_o thing_n by_o the_o bride_n though_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o together_o show_v that_o it_o be_v glorious_a so_o that_o this_o city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o it_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o expression_n accommodate_v to_o our_o uptake_n of_o they_o and_o so_o discover_v to_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a city_n tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o they_o be_v heavenly_a even_o as_o the_o take_n of_o john_n to_o a_o great_a high_a mountain_n ver_fw-la 10._o be_v set_v down_o to_o make_v our_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o city_n come_v down_o and_o he_o be_v take_v up_o whereby_o the_o more_o convenient_o he_o may_v see_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o local_o do_v but_o in_o vision_n particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o city_n 1._o name_v 2._o describe_v 3._o commend_v john_n put_v to_o his_o name_n here_o ay_o john_n see_v it_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o a_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v true_a joh._n 21._o and_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v with_o credit_n he_o feign_v it_o not_o but_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o the_o city_n be_v name_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v signify_v the_o church_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o she_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o legal_a jerusalem_n which_o long_o since_o in_o destroy_v and_o as_o to_o its_o ceremony_n be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 2._o a_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o in_o i.e._n the_o gospel-church_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o glorify_a triumphant_a church_n where_o god_n immediate_o dwell_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o type_n heb._n 12_o 22._o so_o we_o understand_v jerusalem_n there_o as_o including_z heaven_n where_o angel_n and_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v and_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v right_a to_o it_o through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o take_v in_o the_o elect_a glorify_a and_o militant_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o this_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n 1._o because_o typify_v by_o the_o first_o jerusalem_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n glorify_v that_o be_v before_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o world_n now_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a jerusalem_n but_o even_o from_o the_o evangelic_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n before_o chap._n 11._o but_o not_o the_o new_a city_n it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v new_a in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o by_o its_o qualification_n another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v though_o as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o same_o yet_o now_o perfect_o glorify_v and_o glorious_a another_o sort_n of_o church_n then_o nor_o now_o though_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o now_o present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o the_o second_o part_n be_v its_o description_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o suppon_v no_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o place_n describe_v but_o the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o whether_o place_n or_o person_n that_o such_o a_o city_n be_v never_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a original_n therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o call_v heavenlyâ—_n â—_z for_o
expression_n yet_o do_v the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o expression_n as_o far_o as_o the_o maker_n do_v hâ—s_n work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a exceed_v what_o be_v finite_a for_o expression_n can_v be_v get_v adequat_fw-la and_o suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o expression_n show_v how_o this_o be_v make_v out_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o comprehend_v all_o yea_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o all_o thing_n â—_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o to_o have_v he_o our_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n beside_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o his_o heir_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o what_o be_v that_o or_o rather_o what_o be_v it_o not_o here_o now_o be_v a_o portion_n who_o will_v covet_v let_v they_o covet_v this_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n one_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v what_o great_a blessedness_n be_v here_o when_o once_o his_o wrath_n be_v but_o a_o little_a kindle_v psal._n 2._o ult_n o_o set_v your_o heart_n on_o this_o it_o be_v the_o short_a cut_n to_o possess_v and_o inherit_v all_o thing_n who_o in_o all_o the_o world_n ever_o reach_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o be_v little_a among_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o believer_n inherit_v earth_n heaven_n god_n christ_n glory_n peace_n his_o soul_n even_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v he_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o himself_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v so_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o soul_n can_v wish_v no_o more_o psal._n 73.25_o see_v on_o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o condition_n be_v overcome_v which_o imply_v 1._o a_o fight_n with_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n and_o corruption_n 2._o a_o serious_a fight_n and_o constant_a war_n as_o for_o life_n 3._o a_o difficult_a fight_n yet_o 4._o a_o victory_n and_o overcome_v of_o all_o these_o enemy_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o say_v folk_n will_v not_o slip_v nor_o sleep_v into_o these_o excellent_a promise_n and_o though_o fight_v be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o they_o and_o a_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o necessary_o though_o not_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o our_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o to_o our_o glorification_n this_o thirst_v import_v engage_v and_o covenant_v isa._n 55.3_o overcome_v a_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o engagement_n observe_v it_o then_o and_o wrestle_v so_o as_o you_o may_v obtain_v see_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o overcome_v he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o enjoy_v another_o portion_n to_o one_o another_o prejudice_n but_o as_o man_n now_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o wrong_v not_o other_o by_o it_o so_o then_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n full_o as_o to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o other_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v able_a to_o fill_v all_o the_o cup_n that_o come_v to_o it_o or_o be_v casten_z in_o â—t_z and_o be_v such_o that_o all_o may_v also_o swim_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o shine_v on_o all_o and_o to_o make_v shine_v all_o the_o eye_n that_o shall_v behold_v he_o the_o qualification_n to_o say_v so_o of_o these_o exclude_v on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o we_o conceive_v for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o press_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o former_a offer_n from_o the_o ill_a of_o miss_v it_o which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o overcome_v not_o and_o so_o come_v not_o there_o 3._o to_o show_v who_o overcome_v not_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o practice_n of_o sinful_a lust_n as_o here_o by_o these_o sort_n understand_v all_o other_o sinful_a wretch_n lie_v in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v express_v the_o most_o abominable_a sort_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o name_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o to_o exclude_v other_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o this_o must_v be_v heaven_n for_o these_o that_o get_v not_o these_o good_a promise_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o second_o death_n o_o what_o great_a odds_o be_v there_o between_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n what_o ever_o man_n now_o think_v it_o will_v one_o day_n yea_o in_o that_o day_n appear_v in_o its_o native_a colour_n these_o particular_a step_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n eight_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o glory_n but_o many_o sin_n whereby_o man_n pass_v to_o destruction_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o who_o enter_v it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a be_v put_v together_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v exclude_v be_v the_o fearful_a or_o coward_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a fighter_n and_o overcomer_n it_o be_v not_o these_o who_o be_v fear_v to_o come_v short_a heb._n 4.1_o nor_o these_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o prevent_v it_o heb._n 11.7_o nor_o such_o that_o fear_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o good_a or_o that_o they_o be_v presume_v as_o the_o woman_n mark_v 5._o and_o 33._o but_o such_o as_o 1._o dare_v act_n nothing_o for_o christ_n be_v coward_n and_o not_o valiant_a for_o he_o though_o not_o direct_o against_o he_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n matth_n 10._o sway_n with_o every_o corrupt_a time_n as_o the_o beast_n magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v fight_v against_o they_o to_o any_o hazard_n but_o forsake_v christ._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v fear_v to_o fight_v against_o lust_n and_o never_o appear_v against_o they_o in_o the_o field_n the_o weak_a heart_n ezek._n 16._o be_v evil_a such_o a_o fear_n as_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v matth._n 25.25_o which_o make_v man_n lazy_a in_o holy_a duty_n and_o trade_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o the_o sluggard_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v he_o who_o shift_v duty_n 3._o such_o as_o dare_v venture_v to_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o worthy_n do_v heb._n 11._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v unbeliever_n not_o proper_o or_o only_a infidel_n much_o less_o these_o who_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a or_o little_a faith_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o doubt_v and_o want_v peace_n but_o such_o as_o never_o receive_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n grace_n indeed_o whatever_o their_o profession_n be_v that_o never_o do_v flee_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n these_o be_v joh._n 3.36_o condemn_v already_o and_o this_o unbelief_n shall_v condemn_v as_o much_o as_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o day_n it_o will_v condemn_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o that_o command_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o as_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o warloch_n quest._n how_o differ_v it_o from_o weak_a faith_n answ._n weak_a faith_n have_v a_o sure_a ground_n but_o a_o weak_a grip_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o but_o unbelief_n have_v a_o weak_a ground_n but_o think_v its_o grip_n sure_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v 2._o weak_a faith_n have_v much_o fear_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o this_o unbelief_n be_v willing_o and_o so_o wrestle_v not_o against_o unbelief_n but_o against_o doubt_v and_o fear_n lest_o its_o security_n be_v mar_v 3._o weak_a faith_n be_v clear_a of_o its_o own_o need_n and_o christ_n fullness_n but_o its_o weakness_n be_v in_o its_o peace_n or_o its_o grip_v of_o he_o or_o bide_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o find_v these_o weak_a to_o say_v so_o but_o unbelief_n be_v clear_a of_o its_o peace_n than_o of_o its_o need_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o we_o take_v unbelief_n as_o a_o fail_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o presumption_n or_o on_o the_o left_a by_o despare_n both_o be_v unbelief_n and_o opposite_a to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v exclude_v here_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v abominable_a who_o by_o sin_n against_o nature_n have_v make_v themselves_o vile_a now_o these_o be_v reckon_v with_o such_o be_v these_o in_o sodom_n and_o these_o rom._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o sort_n
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o â—hat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v â—low'â—_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâ—vine_a institution_n prouâ—n_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâ—st_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâ—fference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n
first_o trumpet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v different_a so_o be_v the_o effect_n this_o let_v we_o see_v first_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o antichrist_n fall_v by_o the_o vial_n so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o rise_n under_o the_o trumpet_n see_v the_o spirit_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o suitablenesse_n and_o equality_n in_o god_n justice_n bring_v he_o down_o as_o he_o rise_v 2._o a_o spread_a and_o counterfeit_v nature_n in_o his_o error_n make_v a_o whole_a body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n world_n before_o second_o it_o help_v by_o compare_v the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n together_o to_o win_v at_o some_o clearness_n in_o the_o effect_n threaten_v and_o 3._o that_o the_o ruin_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v the_o three_o last_o woe_n in_o the_o trumpet_n be_v great_a so_o be_v the_o three_o last_o vial_n 6._o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o these_o vial_n relate_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a or_o possible_a to_o determine_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o they_o or_o the_o precise_a beginning_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o may_v something_o be_v lay_v as_o certain_a for_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n in_o general_o which_o in_o short_a we_o take_v to_o be_v that_o same_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v chap._n 11._o after_o the_o begin_v change_n of_o reformation_n especial_o when_o reformation_n and_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o civil_a authority_n which_o will_v be_v about_o anno_fw-la 1560._o as_o be_v then_o more_o full_o clear_v this_o be_v after_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n be_v discover_v and_o a_o change_n and_o decay_v in_o his_o grandour_n begin_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n clear_v that_o the_o close_a be_v the_o consummate_v of_o god_n wrath_n as_o their_o title_n bear_v chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o end_v with_o time_n 7._o concern_v the_o instrument_n call_v angel_n observe_v that_o though_o one_o angel_n only_o be_v name_v to_o every_o one_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o exclude_v more_o agent_n but_o that_o god_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o man_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n both_o have_v hand_n therein_o chap._n 14._o compare_v with_o 17._o yet_o he_o have_v it_o overrule_v by_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o disappoint_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v 8._o observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o judgement_n and_o all_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o together_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n so_o here_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o former_a judgement_n be_v end_v before_o another_o come_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o rise_v yet_o the_o first_o and_o second_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o two_o vial_n they_o go_v alongst_o to_o the_o end_n and_o have_v but_o these_o new_a plague_n superad_v to_o they_o to_o come_v near_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o all_o these_o vial_n observable_a 1._o the_o object_n plague_v or_o that_o whereon_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o cause_n 2._o the_o effect_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o affect_v or_o plague_v that_o object_n whether_o that_o be_v primary_n or_o secundary_a for_o one_o plague_n may_v have_v sundry_a effect_n follow_v upon_o or_o go_v alongst_o with_o one_o another_o concern_v which_o take_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o the_o object_n denote_v some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a frame_n or_o fabric_n of_o his_o kingdom_n complex_o take_v the_o judgement_n be_v primary_o there_o the_o effect_n again_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v supporter_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o affect_v they_o as_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n seat_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o somewhat_o of_o that_o antichristian_a state_n which_o be_v affect_v affect_v his_o worshipper_n as_o the_o bring_n down_o of_o a_o house_n hazard_v these_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o somewhat_o wrong_v in_o a_o ship_n these_o who_o sail_n in_o she_o 2._o that_o this_o thing_n plague_v or_o on_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v can_v be_v any_o thing_n mere_o active_a in_o this_o judgement_n as_o for_o instance_n by_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o four_o vial_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o as_o such_o be_v not_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a frame_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n account_v scripture_n as_o to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o affect_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o violent_a handle_n of_o they_o grieve_v they_o who_o be_v excessive_a in_o that_o but_o it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o can_v suffer_v by_o these_o vial_n the_o suffering_n whereof_o may_v have_v such_o suitable_a effect_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o tradition_n may_v probable_o grieve_v the_o abettor_n of_o they_o 3._o in_o application_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n plague_v or_o of_o their_o effect_n to_o particular_n special_a respect_n will_v be_v have_v to_o these_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o the_o analogy_n between_o such_o a_o thing_n suppose_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o what_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o this_o antichristian_a universe_n that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o somewhat_o may_v be_v gather_v 2._o what_o be_v apply_v will_v suit_v well_o with_o the_o effect_n for_o one_o of_o they_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o other_o and_o a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o other_o as_o such_o a_o cause_n may_v have_v upon_o such_o a_o effect_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreeance_n and_o resemblance_n with_o these_o same_o thing_n mention_v under_o the_o trumpet_n the_o one_o to_o wit_n earth_n here_o be_v to_o this_o antichristian_a world_n in_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v earth_n there_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o special_a respect_n will_v be_v have_v to_o the_o story_n of_o event_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v for_o some_o length_n certain_o they_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o application_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o event_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v sure_o to_o come_v particular_o then_o to_o the_o first_o vial_n according_a to_o these_o rule_v the_o object_n of_o that_o plague_n be_v the_o earth_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v a_o grievous_a and_o noisome_a sore_n fall_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o worship_v his_o image_n by_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v most_o firm_a it_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n psal._n 104._o the_o earth_n he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n and_o most_o essential_a and_o necessary_a for_o entertain_v of_o life_n by_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n then_o we_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o lie_v for_o sure_a and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v and_o without_o which_o that_o building_n can_v stand_v and_o be_v a_o world_n such_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o this_o world_n without_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n absolute_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o other_o mention_v chap._n 13._o as_o characteristical_a to_o he_o hence_o do_v we_o expound_v the_o earth_n chap._n 8._o to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o pour_v the_o vial_n on_o this_o be_v the_o discover_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o such_o ground_n the_o reject_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o more_o solid_a and_o better_a principle_n to_o walk_v by_o especial_o when_o do_v by_o public_o authorize_v preach_v the_o effect_n suit_n with_o this_o 1._o these_o plague_v be_v such_o as_o be_v enslave_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o he_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o plague_n itself_o be_v a_o boil_v and_o sore_o but_o such_o as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a discovery_n allude_v to_o the_o plague_n exod._n 9.8.11_o of_o boil_v especial_o on_o the_o magician_n hereby_o be_v hold_v out_o a_o plague_n 1._o painful_a 2._o shameful_a and_o loathsome_a before_o other_o by_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o inward_a envy_n and_o fret_a and_o outward_a contempt_n and_o shame_n that_o fall_v on_o all_o antichrist_n devout_v slave_n when_o god_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o vanity_n blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o devise_a religion_n and_o tyranny_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v long_o be_v delude_v they_o now_o come_v to_o be_v account_v as_o unsavoury_a salt_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o once_o sway_v all_o in_o sum_n this_o say_v that_o